23.In your arms...
How long it'll take to finish reading everything(not including the words used in images) in this chapter if you read consistently at the following rates:
1. Slow(100 words per minute)= 768.1 minutes(12 hours and 48 minutes)
2. Average(130 words per minute)= 590.9 minutes(9 hours and 50 minutes)
3. Fast(160 words per minute)= 480.1 minutes(8 hours)
Hello,my lovely readers!
I'm super happy I got this chapter done finally.
I've been working on it for 3 weeks and 4 days.
I'm also happy because it's now done before my birthday which is 24 November.
I hope you guys enjoy this chapter like all my other chapters cause I have a lot in store🤭
Anyways let's begin!
You're all standing in a dance studio.
Excel dance studio to be specific as it's your day of relaxing.
You kept messing up the dance steps with instructor Noah and instructor Josephine suggested dancing with Namjoon and you said you wouldn't mind doing it but he hasn't given his answer yet as he just looks at you and the room is silent.
You and the instructors on stage as the rest are by the lines of seats facing the stage.
Jimin: Namjoon is taking forever to answer...
We don't have all day...
Since he doesn't want to dance with you...
I'll gladly----
Namjoon: I'll do it.
Jimin's smile fades and you guys look at Namjoon.
Yep,I'm so dead...
You all look at him surprised as his expression remains blank.
Stella: Really? I mean are you sure...
You don't have to...
Jungkook: Namjoon hyung is the best dancer ever!!!!!!!! GO NAMJOON HYUNG!^^
So he's smart,mysterious and can dance...what can't he do?
I'm still learning about the guys...
I look forward to getting to know all of them better...
Especially Namjoon...he's like a confusing puzzle...
One moment he's nice...
The next moment it's like he doesn't have any emotions...
But I know I'll have you figured out one say,Kim Namjoon...
And I won't stop until I do...
You think still looking at Namjoon.
Namjoon gets up from his seat and walks onto the stage...
Stopping right infront of you.
You look at him with your eyes slightly widened and your lips pressed together as he's looking at you still with his blank expression and his arms crossed.
Namjoon: I'm sure...
I know I don't have to but I'm sure about my decision...
Now let's just get it over with.
You look at him with wider eyes as he moves closer and he takes your left hand in his right hand as he looks at you straight in the eye.
Not breaking eye contact.
His warm hands feel like the perfect mixture of soft and hard.
Instructor Josephine clears her throat getting everyone's attention.
Except you and Namjoon's*coughhhh coughhhhh*
Josephine: Son,you're holding the wrong hand...
You have to hold her right hand with your left hand.
Should I explain the steps again?
I don't mind doing it.
Namjoon shakes his head.
Namjoon: That's not needed but thank you for asking.
He says looking at her as you're still looking at him.
Namjoon focuses his attention back on you once again and takes your right hand as instructed.
Your elbows almost touching.
He's so close you can feel his warmth radiating off him and smell his scent.
He places his right hand underneath your shoulder blade.
Feeling this you stand up a bit straighter.
He then looks at your left hand and then at your face.
You take a deep breath as you place your slightly shaky hand under his shoulder blade.
You try your best to stay calm as he looks you in the eye...
Not looking away for a split second...
Namjoon senses your nervously...
And so what does he do?
HE MOVES CLOSER AND HE LEANS IN!!!!!!
Stella: !!!!!!!!!!!!
You hold your breath.
Namjoon: Remember...
Trust yourself,focus,don't overthink.
If you manage those...then I know you'll be fine.
He says softly only for you to hear.
Stella: O.o
He pulls away and steps back and you finally let out the breath you've been holding as you nod slightly...
Feeling your face getting a bit warmer.
Namjoon: Is she blushing?
Whatever...I just want to get this over and done with...
Josephine: Are you two ready?
Namjoon raises an eyebrow at you.
You nod.
Namjoon's grip on your hand and upper back tightens ever so slightly as he pulls you a little bit closer.
Namjoon: Yes...we're ready...*only looking at you*
The song "Falling Into You" by Celine Dion starts playing softly.
You take a deep breath as Namjoon steps forward with his left foot and you step back with your right foot.
He sidesteps to the right with his right foot and you to the left with your left foot...
Josephine: Guys! Don't forget to move your hips while sidestepping!
Really move those hips and get into it!
Namjoon moves his left foot to his right foot and you move your right foot to your left foot.
He steps back with his right foot and you step forward with your left foot.
He sidesteps to the left with his left foot and you sidestep to the right with your right foot.
He moves his left foot to his right foot and you move your right foot to your left.
The two of you continue dancing...
Quickly finding the rhythm...
Not breaking eye contact...
Holy moly...he can actually dance...
Not that I doubted his ability to do so...but...
Eventually the dance and song comes to an end...
But even now...
You two stand in each other's arms...
Looking at one another.
You feel a slight tug from within your heart as you look into his eyes.
You feel yourself slowly drifting toward him.
And then you get pulled away from him and lifted off you feet.
You look over your shoulder and your eyes widen.
Stella: Kook?! O.o
Jungkook smiles and you look down and see he's hugging your waist tightly.
Stella: What are you doing?*laugh*
Jungkook: I'm giving you a hug,Miss Stella!!!!!!
You were amazing^^
Super cool!!!!!
You laugh and smile as you pat his head.
Stella: Thanks...but could you let go of me now so I can hug you properly?
Since I have a membership of fluffy hugs for a lifetime...
I should get some proper hugs,right?:)
Jungkook: Yep^^
Jungkook lets you down and you give him a hug.
In the corner of your eye you see Namjoon walking off the stage.
I wonder if he felt anything...
You shake your head and let go of Jungkook.
The sound of clapping echos in the room.
Josephine: Bravo...bravo!!!!!!*clapping loudly*
What's your name and the name of your friend that you just danced with?
Stella: I'm Stella and he's Namjoon.
I don't know about friends though...
Josephine: You two danced so beautifully!
I could really feel the passion radiating from you two.
Like it just makes sense!
If my grandfather were here he would've said "She's the Yin to his Yang".
You blush a bit as you lower your eyes.
Noah: Honey!!!!!! You shouldn't say that!!!!!!
Who knows maybe she already has a partner...
Maybe it's even one of the guys here.
Or maybe even that girl!
Jen tries not to laugh as he says the last sentence.
Noah: We don't want to make things awkward...or possibly stir up drama...
Josephine's eyes grey widen.
Josephine: Oh! Yes...of course...
She looks at you with a remorseful expression.
Josephine: I apologize if I made you feel uncomfortable,dear.
I shouldn't have said what I said.
Stella: Oh no...it's okay...no need to say sorry.
I'm not involved with anyone here or anywhere.
We're all just friends.
Jimin: ...
Stella: And I'm completely straight.
Josephine looks like she's feeling a bit better.
Stella: Also thanks for teaching me to do the rumba...it was amazing.
She smiles.
Josephine: It was a pleasure!
I'm happy you enjoyed it...
You definitely have a lot of potential.
I can already see that you're going to do great things one day.
You smile and thank them again and wave goodbye as you all exit.
Josephine smiles as she watching you all exiting.
Noah clears his throat...getting her attention.
Josephine: Yes,honey?
She asks looking at him still smiling.
Noah: May I know what you're thinking?
Josephine: I was just thinking about those two...
Stella and Namjoon...
The two of them...it's like they have this connection...
Like they're Yin and Yang...
Balancing each other out...
Like...they were fated to be together...
She looks at where you guys walked out
Josephine: The room felt so warm when they were dancing together...
I really feel like those two are meant for each other.
Noah: You're thinking too much of it...
You're a romantic,dear.
There's no such thing as fate,destiny or whatever...
Josephine: Think whatever you want,dear...
But I'm sure without any sliver of a doubt...
That those two are meant to be...
And there's something with that guy with the cap and the one with grey eyes...
I can feel it...
-With you guys-
People walk about.
Everyone on their own mission of the day.
Yoongi's smiling his cute smile as he looks at you standing infront of you.
Yoongi: Did you enjoy yourself?
Stella: Yes! 100%!
It was so much fun and now I know how to do the rumba which is cool.
Yoongi: I'm happy to hear that...
Mhm...
Since you enjoyed it so much...do you maybe want to come back here...
And enroll for dance classes?
I saw that they even do singing classes.
Stella: That would be nice...
The instructors are nice...and I would love to enroll and learn more about dancing and singing...but...
I don't think this place is the right place for me...
It's great but...
Yoongi: I understand...no need to explain...
If you want I could help you find a place to go to...
Jen: That's great but I have an even better idea.
You two look at her as she's smiling.
Jen: I know the PERFECT place for you to go to.
I enrolled a week and a half ago at Sasha's studio and the class is amazing!!!!!!
It's very fun!!!!!!! You should join there too!!!!!!!
You smile happily knowing now you'll be able to do the things you love and spend time with a friend too and so you shout out an enthusiastic yes.
Jen: Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!*squealing*
Jen jumps up happily as she hugs you and says that it'll be so much fun.
Jimin clears his throat.
A smile on his face.
Jimin: Am I allowed to come watch you dance and sing?
You let out a laugh as the answer is a no brainer.
Stella: Sure...
All of you can come and watch if you want...but...uh...
Don't have high expectations because I'm a little rusty since I haven't really danced and sing much since I graduated...
Today was really actually the first time I did it properly since graduation and I'm so nervous at the thought of dancing and singing in front of people...
Jimin: I know you'll do great and that from what I've seen...
You're anything but rusty and so you have nothing to worry about.
Seriously...you should give yourself more credit...
I can't wait to see you dance more and finally get to hear your beautiful singing for the first time...
And maybe even get the pleasure or dancing with you...
I'm already daydreaming about it*soft chuckle*
You blush and thank him for trying to encourage you.
Stella: Your day dream will become reality*small smile*
I'll be more than happy to dance with you and have you hear my singing one day.
Jimin takes your hand in his...
And kiss it...
Your eyes widen.
He's really doing it infront of all these mall goers T_T
Good thing dad left already otherwise;_;
Imagine if your dad just popped and said he wanted to see what Jimin would do if he thought he was gone.
Please don't scare me like that!!!!!
Okay!!!! Sorry🤣
Jimin lifts his head up...smiling...
Still holding your hand.
Jimin: It's a pleasure...
I'll wait for that day no matter how long it takes...
He winks at you and then lets go of your hand.
In your peripheral vision you see Namjoon frowning slightly and Jen clears her throat with a barely contained smile.
Jen: So...
What are we gonna do next?
It's already 11:45...
Stella: I'm not sure...
You say looking at her.
Jimin looks at something and smiles before looking back at you.
Jimin: I have an idea...
As you all try and think...
Jimin sneaks off...
None of you notice.
Not long after he returns and you guys still didn't notice he was even gone.
You see him smiling and holding a small pink box with a bow on top.
You raise your eyebrow and gesture towards the box.
Stella: What's that?
I'm sure you didn't have it before.
Jimin: You're right.
I saw a small shop selling different kinds of chocolates and so I picked the chocolates and got them placed in this box.
I thought since we've all been using so much energy...
Eating some chocolate would help a bit and so I bought them.
Jimin passes out some chocolate to everyone...
Yes...even to Namjoon...but Jimin doesn't look happy doing it though.
Namjoon reluctantly takes it but he does eat it and clearly like how it tastes.
Understandable as Yoongi did mention that Namjoon likes sweet things.
Jimin's smile returns as he stops infront of you with the box in hand...
You reach into the box but Jimin pulls it away.
You look at him confused.
Jimin: If you want some then you'll have to let me feed you.
Stella: What...O.o
You feel everyone's eyes on you and you hear Jen giggling as she's eating her piece of chocolate with her hand infront of her mouth.
Stella: You want to feed me chocolate?
Jimin: Yep:)
Stella: But why?( ' • • )
Jimin: Because why not?
Jin: I'm 100% sure that Jimin is deliberately doing this...
Especially since Namjoon is here.
Jimin: So will you allow me to?
Stella: Uhm...yah...I guess...
Jimin: Great.
Jimin takes out a heart shaped chocolate and extends it to you.
Jimin: Open up:)
You lean forward...placing your hand over his and bite half of it.
Jen sees that Namjoon's frowning deeply while watching.
Jen: Jealousy alert!!!!!!!!
The chocolate melts in your mouth as you smile.
It tastes like caramel.
You swallow after chewing.
Jimin: Delicious?
Stella: Definitely! It tasted great.
Thanks,chimchim.
Jimin nods and eats the other half.
To be completely honest as you watch him eating it he seems to be in a hurry to eat it.
But it doesn't seem like he cares about the chocolate itself.
Jimin: I'm happy you liked it...I picked that one out especially for you...
There's more of it in the box if you want.
You smile and nod as you thank him again.
Jimin: So...have you guys figured out what we'll do now?
Stella: Unfortunately not...we have nothing in mind...
Man: Step right up!!!! The Non Verbal Musical Cookin Nanta will start in 5 minutes!!!!! Book your tickets and come have lots of fun!!!!
You all look at the man.
Jungkook: Did he just mention cooking?!?! That means there will be food! O.o
Jimin looks at him.
Jimin: He sure did!
Do you guys want to go?*smiling*
Jungkook: I really want to go!!!!!
Yoongi: I think we should go...
We get to watch how the people work and make a show of cooking...
We can also eat there too...it's almost lunch time so it makes sense.
He says with a smile.
The others agree.
Jungkook: Oh!!!!!! We're going to the Non Verbal Musical Cookin
Nanta!!!!*hands on his cheeks excited with big eyes*
It's going to be so much fun and there will be so much delicious food!
All of you pay and get tickets and then head inside.
You all enter the place.
There are so many round tables with chairs.
On the other side is a big with stage with tables and other stuff required for cooking.
People are laughing and chatting.
You guys see an older man standing on the stage.
He's clearly the manager.
Manager: Welcome one and all to the Non Verbal Musical Cookin Nanta!!!!!!!
People cheer and clap as the manager speaks and you all take your seats.
You,Jimin,Namjoon,Jen,Jiho,Jungkook,Jin at one table.
Hoseok,Taehyung,Yoongi,Hansol at the other table next to you.
You're sitting between Namjoon and Jimin:)
Manager: I'm host Hak Arthur.
The Non Verbal Musical Cookin Nanta is a great event.
I hope you'll all think so too at the end of it.
Now give a warm welcome to our 3 chefs!
You guys see three chefs.
A man with a big smile on his face.
A woman that bows and then smiles.
And another woman that also bows and smiles.
They're standing behind their stations on the stage as they're smiling at everyone.
Manager: These are our 3 chefs!
They've learned and done a lot in the art known as food!
They'll be making a wedding banquet and they have to do this under 1 hour!
After this the food will be left for all to enjoy.
The experience will be full of fun,laughter,music,great food and much more!
Chefs! Get your utensils ready because your time starts now!
Music begins to play and as fast as lighting the chefs spring into action.
Tossing ingredients into the air and slicing them.
Making them land in the pots and pans..
Not a single piece on the floor or their stations.
Cutting ingredients with sharp knives while looking at the audience with a smile.
Doing spins while tossing ingredients into the air and catching them.
You watch amazed at how effortless they make it look.
Stella: Holy moly...this is scary yet cool at the same time!!!!!
Jimin smiles looking at you.
Jimin: I agree!!!
The fact that they can do all this is unbelievable!!!!!
Yoongi smiles looking at you guys from his table.
Yoongi: It is pretty cool!!!
You look over your shoulder at Yoongi who's sitting behind you.
Yoongi: Anyone can do it...practice and of course necessary precautions would help.
Also patience.
Jimin: I don't think I would be able to...but of course you can...
I've seen you do it sometimes...
Yoongi: Yah,but I don't it often because I don't want to cause anyone to get injured and I don't really see a reason to do it...
Jimin: Still the fact that you can do that is pretty cool.
Stella: It is...I want to see you do it one day.
Yoongi: You will*chin dimple*
I promise.
Yoongi's smile fades as you all hear screams and you all look at the stage.
The rest of you look and see the male chef on the floor...
People panick and Yoongi gets up and rushes forward.
He quickly kneels down next to the man as the manager calls the paramedics.
Yoongi: Sir!!! Sir!!! Are you okay?
The man turns his head looking at him.
Man: Not really...I slipped and fell off the stage...
And I think the back of my head is bleeding...
Yoongi looks underneath his head and confirms that he is bleeding.
You see Jimin's clenching his jaw and tightly holding onto his thighs with his nails digging in slightly as he looks down at his lap.
You understand and reach out placing your hand on his.
He looks at you out of the corner of his eye.
You offer a small smile and he gives one back silently appreciating what you're doing.
Man: Everything is spinning...woah...
Just like a roller...r...coster..up...down...
Sleep...y...spinn...ing...
Yoongi: Sir!!! Please stay with me!!!!! Don't close your eyes!!!!!!
Yoongi grabs a towel and tries to stop the bleeding as everyone including the two female chefs panic.
The manager stands with a worried expression looking down with his hand over his face.
Manager: Please save my son!!!!! He's all I have!!!!!
Yoongi: Sir,nothing will happen to your son.
The man takes his hand off and looks at Yoongi.
Yoongi: You're his dad and at this moment he's in critical condition...
He needs you to be strong for now and know that he'll push through and that he'll be fine.
Manager: *taking deep breaths*
You're right. Me panicking won't help me!!!!! My son or anyone!!!!!!
What can I do?!
Yoongi: Bring me as many towels as you can find.
He looks at the two female chefs.
Yoongi: You on the left help me check if he has any other injuries.
You on the right try and help keep him awake.
Manager: What are you two waiting for?! Let's move!!!!!
The three of them scatter to follow what Yoongi told them as everyone else remains seated...
Not wanting to do something to make make situation worse.
Yoongi keeps taking towel after towel to slow down the bleeding...
After what feels like forever the paramedics arrive and put the guy on a stretcher.
Another man walks in.
He looks pretty grumpy to be honest.
Owner: Great just great!!!!!!
His head is basically split open like a watermelon and now we're down to having only 2 chefs!!!!!! Now what?!
As the male chef is being wheeled out he tells the paramedics to stop.
He motions to Yoongi to come closer.
Without any hesitation Yoongi goes to him.
Man: I really,really hate doing this...
He whispers.
Man: But I need you to do me a favor...*whisper*
What's he saying? I can't hear...he's talking so softly.
I see Yoongi nodding his head.
Man: That guy that just walked in...
He's the owner...*whisper*
He's a jerk...takes his frustration out mostly on his dad...My dad takes it because they've known each other since they were in diapers...*whisper*
I see Yoongi looking at the two women and they're nodding their heads.
Yoongi looks at the guy again.
Man: I honestly hate that guy...and now the jerk will definitely freak on my dad since I'm injured and won't be able to perform...*whisper*
What I'm going to ask is a lot...and I really wish I wouldn't...*whisper*
But we're the only chefs left here...me and the women...*whisper*
And the jerk obviously is angry that I can't do my job...*whisper*
And my dad will get in trouble...so would you please stand in for
me?*whisper*
Yoongi's russet brown eyes widen.
Man: I know it's a lot and you'd need to sign a paper because if you get*whisper*
*moves a bit on the stretcher to get closer to Yoongi*
If you get injured then that jerk will be held responsible...*whisper*
I just have this feeling that you have experience in this field*whisper*
Which is why I'm asking you. Could you please do this for me?*whisper*
Yoongi looks at him surprised.
Yoongi: I...*whisper*
I made a promise to him and to Stella...
I shouldn't break it...I do know and have experience in this field...
But I'm still nervous...I can't let my nerves get in the way.
Yoongi smiles looking at him.
Yoongi: I'll do it*whisper*
The man smiles as he gets wheeled away as the two women smile and the jerk he was talking about puts his arm over Yoongi's shoulders as he's smiling widely.
Owner: Here!!! Just sign this!!!😁
He hands Yoongi a paper and pen.
Yoongi takes it with a slightly strained smile as the owner doesn't seem to care that his friend's son was just wheeled out.
Plus the man is a stranger to him and is touching him like they're friends or something.
Yoongi's takes the pen and paper and pulls away from the owner.
He looks at the paper and reads through it.
Manager: Son,you don't have to---
Owner: Just ignore him and sign!!! We don't have all day!!!
Yoongi smiles at the manager who looks concerned.
Yoongi: It's fine,Mr.Hak. I know but I'll still do it.
A promise is a promise.
Plus I do work as a chef and have some experience with doing these tricks I saw done here.
Yoongi looks at the paper and signs it after reading through it.
He hands it to the owner.
The owner jumps up and down.
Yoongi fights making a disgusted expression and just gets it right to continue smiling.
Visibly strained.
Mr.Hak quickly goes on stage and announces what's happening.
You all look at Yoongi feeling worried.
Stella: Yoongi! You...why did you. You can back out!
Owner: He can't. He just sign the paper*waving it around feeling victorious with a smile*
You frown deeply at him and look at Yoongi again.
Stella: Why did you agree?!?!?!
You say placing your hands on the table feeling more worried.
Yoongi: Because I promised.
Stella: But---
Before you can say anything Yoongi walks away heading to the two chefs as they're waiting by the stage.
You sigh as you place your hands on your lap.
Jimin takes a hold of your hand...
Stella: Jimin...he...
Jimin: I know...*small smile trying to comfort you*
But don't worry...
Jimin brings your hand to his lips and plants a light kiss...
He holds your hand in both of his...
Namjoon on the other hand is watching with a frown from his seat on the other side of you.
Jimin: He'll be fine...
Yoongi may not seem like it...
But he's tough...
So don't worry,okay?
You nod biting your lower lip as you watch as Yoongi walks up onto the stage.
The manager whispers something to him and Yoongi nods.
The manager beams at you all.
Manager: We have someone standing in for chef Hak.
Would you mind telling us about yourself before we start?
Yoongi: Of course:)
Good afternoon,everyone.
Jimin: WOHOOO!!!!!! GO,YOONGI!!!!!!!!!!
YOU'RE GONNA CRUSH THOSE POTATOES LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVELY!!!!:D
Namjoon rolls his chestnut brown eyes at Jimin's loudness.
Yoongi: Hahahaha...thanks,Jimin.
My name is Min Yoongi...those are my friends over there...*smiling widely*
Yoongi points to the two tables.
Yoongi: I'm 22 years old and work as a head chef at a restaurant.
It's a restaurant called Dante's restaurante.
My dream is to one day open my own restaurant.
Woman: Wait!!! Isn't he the guy that ran into that burning building?!
Man: It sure looks like him and that girl looks like the girl that was still trapped in the building.
Woman: What a heroic young man!!!!!!
Saving lives after the other.
A blush creeps onto Yoongi's porcelain skinned cheeks as he smiles shyly.
Yoongi: Yes...it was me...
But I'm no hero...
I was just trying to help.
I'm happy I was able to...
I gained a friend...
Yoongi looks at you...
Looking deeply into your eyes.
Even at this distance the depth of his gaze feels super deep.
And for a split second your heart stops.
Yoongi: One of the best people I've met in my entire life...
My whole 22 years...
You feel yourself getting shy as you know he's actually been alive for 522 years.
Yoongi: Hard working...
Kind...
Loving...
Selfless...
Anything and everything good is packed into that one person...
Someone...someone...I know I don't ever want to lose...
And I'm proud to be able to call her my friend...
You hear people cooing as they listen to Yoongi.
Yoongi: I'm glad that I ran into that burning building...
And got minor injuries.
Meeting her...
Getting to know her...
Becoming her friend...
It made it all worth it...
And if I had to do it all over again...
Even with more injuries...
I would...
Stella...
I'll always be there for you whenever you need me.
You feel a tear running down your cheek as you listen.
Yoongi: You'll always have me...
You'll never be alone...
I'll be there to see you at your best...to see you at your worse...
Doesn't matter when and how...I'll always be there in the good...
In the bad...in the okay times...everything.
You see Yoongi's eyes getting shinier.
You get up from your seat and walk to the stage.
Yoongi: You can count on me...
You wordlessly hug him.
Yoongi: Always and forever...
You bury your face in the crook of his neck...sobbing as you continue to hug him tightly.
Yoongi: Hey...
Yoongi cups your face with both hands...making you look at him as he wipes your tears with his thumbs.
They feel warm,soft and hard but they're are mostly on the softer side.
Yoongi: Enough now...hm?
You shouldn't cry like this...
I want to see you smile...
Can you do me that favor?
You nod your head and smiles easily.
Yoongi: There it is...
He wipes the last bit of your tears.
Yoongi: I'm going to put on the best show I can...injured hand or not...
I'll do my best to make you smile and laugh today,tomorrow and forever.
Be it if I'm right next to you or not...
I'll make sure to do my best to make it happen...
I promise...
Now no more crying...
The only crying allowed is from happiness*gummy smile*
You let out a laugh as more tears fall from your eyes...
But this time instead of tears of sadness...
They're tears of joy...
Tears of gratefulness...
I know one day you'll all leave...
And I'll forget you all...not by choice...but...
I don't know what the future holds...
But what I do know is that even though my mind will forget...
My heart never will...I promise to spend as much time as I can with you all...to cherish these moments...
You were all strangers to me...and now you're all like my family...
My friends and family. I love you all so much...
I'll live my life in such a way that you'll all be proud...
Even after you all have gone...I promise...
Yoongi: Hey...what did I just say?*gentle smile*
Stella: No tears? But these are tears of happiness*smile*
Yoongi: That's good then. Now go and sit and enjoy the show,okay?
Yoongi wipes your cheeks.
The sleeves of his jacket gently brushing against your jaw.
Stella: Okay*small smile*
You'll do great...just please be careful with your hand,okay?
Yoongi: Thank you and yes...I'll be careful.
Don't worry...
Stella: Mhm...
Yoongi gently lets go of your cheeks and you look at his smiling face for a second before walking off the stage as you continue wiping your face.
All the people silently watch.
You sit down and sigh.
Jimin takes your hand...brushing his thumb over your knuckles with a comforting smile.
Jimin: You heard what Yoongi said...just focus on enjoying the show*whisper*
Don't worry about anything else*whisper*
Everything will be okay*whisper*
You turn your attention back to the stage and see Yoongi with a chef's hat on his head. He's standing behind his station in the middle of the stage with the two womens stations on either side of him.
Manager: Your time starts now!!!!!
Yoongi's smile vanishes and gets replaced by an expression of concentration.
He picks up a knife and a peeled potato.
He throws it in the air and slices it in tiny blocks.
The tiny blocks fall into the warm pan of oil in front of him.
The crowd cheers as they watch him and the women.
Yoongi smiles before he picks up a carrot and starts slicing at a high speed while looking at it.
His slices are paper thin...almost see through as he looks at you all and shows what he made.
It's a detailed string of snowflakes that he made from the carrot alone.
Everyone cheers.
He tosses the carrot snowflakes into the pot of boiling hot water.
He places another pan on the stove and picks up a brush.
He picks up a bottle of cooking oil and pours a bit over the brush.
He picks an array of spices and throws a bit of each in a big glass bowl.
He mixes them all together.
He picks up a big raw steak and starts cutting it into small triangles.
He tosses them into the bowl of spices and starts mixing everything together.
He picks up more vegetables...peeling them,cutting them and then either throwing them into the pan with the steak pieces or into the pot of boiling hot water.
Four minutes pass and he picks up an onion.
He tosses it into the air.
He picks up the knife and slices it as he continues to slice a big fish with another knife in his other hand.
As he turns his attention to the now brown steak pieces in the pan...
The slices of onion rain down and onto the grill in a volcano formation.
Gasps erupt from the crowd as Yoongi continues smiling and flips over the steak pieces with ease.
He drizzles some oil onto the slices of fish and places them onto the grill next to the small tower of onions.
He douses the stack of onions with some clear alcohol and then sets it on fire.
It almost looks like an actual volcano erupting with the flames going high.
Your smile widens the more you watch him.
How happy he looks.
He takes a spatula and tosses an egg into the air.
He keeps an eye on it and looks down as the egg falls back down and lands on the edge of the spatula...
The egg is barely cracked and a slow stream of egg runs down the side of the spatula.
Yoongi starts moving the spatula carefully above the grill as the slow stream of egg continues to run down.
It's like he's drawing something and is using the grill as his canvas and the egg as his paint.
After outlining it he cracks a few more eggs.
He seperates the egg whites from the yolks.
He takes three egg yolks and places them in the outline he created.
He mixes the rest of the yolks and pours the egg whites into the outline.
He takes the mixed egg yolks and pours them in as well.
He continues working with lazer focus as the women and him do stunts to make the crowd laugh.
The remaining minutes fly by.
Manager: The hour is up! Chefs! Knife,tongs and spatula down!
The manager goes over to the stations of the two women and shows you all what they made.
Manager: And now let's see how our guest did!*big smile*
The manager looks down.
He lets out a gasp and almost drops his microphone as he's wearing a surprised expression.
Manager: Wow! Amazing just amazing!!!!!!!
Someone turn on the overheard camera!!!!!!!
He looks at you all.
Manager: Everyone! Look at the screen!
All of you look and see delicious looking grilled vegetables,grilled steak pieces,a pot of steaming hot vegetables cut into very detailed shapes,noodles,grilled chicken,radish,sausage,salads,rice,fried rice,slices of grilled fish and last but not least...
A drawing of a cat holding a heart.
Most of the drawing is made from egg.
The cat has huge sparkling eyes and is also in a heart made out of egg whites.
The large heart shape has long noodles and lots of fried rice surrounding it in the form of another heart.
On either side of the heart there are two yellow flowers facing away from one another.
Some of the mixed egg yolks were used for this.
Two punctured egg yolks were used as eyes for the cat.
Some mixed egg yolks were used to make the insides of the ears of the cat.
You all stare at it surprised as Yoongi continues to smile.
Manager: Holy cow! It's amazing!!!!!!
Yoongi's smile widens showing his adorable little chin dimple T^T.
Yoongi: Thank you,sir.
Manager: Truly amazing!!!!!!!!
I actually feel bad that we're going to eat all the food because it looks so beautiful.
Just like a piece of art.
Yoongi: Food is art. An art that I really enjoy creating.
The manager nods and smiles.
Manager: Yes,I definitely agree.
He looks at you all.
Manager: Everyone!!!!!!! All the food will be placed on the large table infront of the stage.
The food looks great and I hope you all enjoy!!!!!!
I know I will!!!!!!
As the women and the manager leave the stage you and the others get up and head to and up the stage to Yoongi.
Jin: You looked so awesome!!!!!!!
Jungkook: Yoongi hyung is so cool!!!!^^
Hoseok: That was impressive. Well done*heart smile*
You all praise him.
All the attention makes him so shy that his ears turn pink as he continues to smile.
Yoongi: Thanks,everyone.
I hope you'll all enjoy the food as much as you did the show.
Stella: We definitely will! I really enjoyed the show. It made me laugh so much that my stomach is still hurting a bit😄
Yoongi: I'm glad you enjoyed it.
Let's go get some food*smile and chin dimple*
You nod as you all head to the table where all the food is spread out.
You all take some and head back to your seats.
All of you sit down and start eating.
You pick up your chopsticks and start eating some of the noodles.
Stella: Omg...
This is amazing!!!!!!
You turn in your seat and look behind you at Yoongi as he's sitting down and his back is to you.
Stella: Yoongi?
He turns in his seat looking at you.
Yoongo: Yes? Is the food okay?
You smile.
Stella: It's great. I wanted to say that. I know I've said before your food always tastes great. And I thought you were amazing up there.
I knew you were talented but I didn't expect all the flipping and all that...
It was impressive. It impressed me a lot. You're awesome,Yoongi.
Yoongi blushes and looks down as a small smile appears on his face at your words.
Yoongi: Really?
You nod and stiffle a giggle at how he's blushing.
Stella: Of course...
Yoongi: I'm glad then...
His smile dissappears but his blushing stays behind as he looks at you.
Yoongi: Uhm...we could...you know...
I mean I could if you want you know...uh...I...
Just take a breath and speak clearly,Yoongi.
What I'm trying to say is...
I could give you cooking lessons if you want...
Stella: You would? O.o
Yoongi: Yah...I mean...
I did say I would that time I brought you to the apartment...
So...I'd like to keep the promise I made...
Stella: Yoongi...that would be awesome...
I'm surprised at how you remember the things I tell you...
Like I've forgotten some of the things I've told you...
How do you remember it all?
Yoongi: Because it has to do with you...
It makes it easy to remember...
He mumbles under his breath.
Stella: What? I didn't catch that...
Yoongi: I said I try my best to remember things I've been told.
Talking is good,but I enjoy listening more so...
Stella: I see...
Anyways...I'd love it if you'd teach me so my answer is yes:)
Yoongi's heart flutters at the thought of getting to spend more time with you.
You two do spend time together but it's less than your and Jimin's time together and obviously a lot more than your and Namjoon's time together.
Out of all the guys Yoongi is in second with spending the most time with you and so he's understandably happy at the thought of the time he's been spending with you will be more with teaching you to cook.
He smiles showcasing his happiness with your answer to his offer.
Yoongi: Great...
If you're okay with it...
We could do it tomorrow night...
His eyes widen.
Yoongi: That came out wrong...
I meant we could start your cooking lessons tomorrow night...
You'll probably be too tired to try it tonight so we'll start tomorrow.
Plus I want you to enjoy your day off.
So we'll start tomorrow.
Okay?
Oh please,please...please don't let her misunderstand me...please...
Stella: Can't wait*smile*
Yoongi: *smiles super relieved*
Now...enjoy your food.
You nod and continue eating your food.
Jimin: Stella?
You look at Jimin as he's smiling and you slurp up the last bit of your noodles.
Jimin: She looks so cute...
Hehehe...
She reminds me of a small squirrel eating like this.
It's adorable...
Stella: Jimin? Chim? Hey...are you listening?
Jimin: Oh...sorry...I didn't hear...
Stella: I asked if you needed something.
You called me so...
And then you kinda zoned out...
Jimin: Right...
You can expect more of that happening with you around.
You almost dropped your chopsticks and Jimin looks down picking up his chopsticks and takes half of a boiled egg from his bowl between them.
He looks at you and extends it to you.
Jimin: The boiled eggs are delicious...
You should try it...
He says as he brings it closer to your lips.
Stella: Are you sure?
I mean...
Since it tastes so good...wouldn't you want to eat it instead?
Jimin: Stella,it tastes good and that's why I'm giving it to you.
There's more than enough boiled eggs on that table over there.
Just try it.
Stella: Okay...
You part your lips and Jimin brings the egg closer.
You take it in your mouth and chew.
Jimin waits patiently to hear what you think.
Stella: Wow...it tastes awesome...
Also...I'm sorry,Jimin...
Jimin: Why are you apologizing?
Stella: My lips touched your chopsticks.
I'm sorry.
He looks at you with wide eyes for a second...
Before he starts laughing.
Stella: Jimin...why are you laughing?
I'm saying sorry...
Why are you laughing?
He stops laughing as he smiles as you.
Jimin: You're seriously asking "why?"?
Stella: Well...
Jimin lightly pinches your left cheek and your eyes widen as you blush.
He chuckles as he shakes his head.
Jimin: You're too cute...
Really...
Stella: Jimin...
Jimin: It's fine.
You don't have to apologize for it.
Okay?
You nod as you look at your empty bowl...trying to hide your red cheeks.
In your peripheral vision you see Jimin looking at you with a smile at your left and in your peripheral vision at your right you see Namjoon eating his food with a serious expression as he glances at Jimin every few seconds and then he stops and looks at his bowl.
Do I smell jealousy?:D
Shh!!!!!!! Author!!!!!!!
Hehehehehe...
Fine I'll stop.
Continue on!!!!!
You look at Jimin...
Your face still a bit flushed.
Stella: I'm still a bit hungry so I'll get some more food.
I'll be right back,okay?
Jimin: Sure...but don't take too long,k?
He says as he runs his finger tips along your back...
Namjoon's still looking all serious and jealous as he's looking at his food XD.
You sit straighter and gulp.
Namjoon balls his fist on his thigh.
Stella: Y...yah...
You manage to stutter out looking at Jimin.
You get up and walk to the table where all the food is...
Jimin watches you go.
His smile fades as soon as he sees Namjoon looking at you with a blank expression.
Jimin frowns.
Jimin: Ahem...
Namjoon: What?
Jimin: What are you looking at?
Namjoon: Nothing...
I was just...
I was just thinking.
Jimin narrows his eyes.
Jimin: About?
Namjoon looks down at his lap.
Namjoon: Doesn't matter.
He says as he continues eating his food.
Not along after you come back with an empty bowl and sit down.
As you sit down Jimin slips his arm around your waist and pulls you closer as he's still frowning.
You look at him confused.
Stella: Jimin,what are you---
Jimin: You feel cold so...that's why...
He looks annoyed...
Did something happen while I was gone?
Stella: Oh...well...it's a bit chilly in here so thanks.
Jimin: No problem...also why did you come back with an empty bowl?
Didn't you go to get more food?
You nod.
Stella: Yah,I did...
But what I wanted wasn't there.
I guess the other people loved the noodles too.
Namjoon: Noodles?
You and Jimin look at him.
Stella: Yah,they tasted so good.
I think the others thought so too...
Namjoon: You really wanted some more?
You nod.
Stella: Yah,but it's fine---
At that moment Namjoon slides his plate towards you.
Namjoon: You can take my noodles.
Your eyes widen.
Stella: What?
Namjoon: You can have them.
Stella: No...it's fine...
It's your food and I'm not really hungry-
Namjoon: The noodles tasted good,but they're not my favorite...
You like them more than I do and you want some so it makes sense.
Plus...as I said you should enjoy yourself as much as you can.
He slides his plate closer to you.
You look at the noodles a bit hesitantly.
Namjoon sighs and takes your bowl from your hands and picks up your chopsticks.
He picks up the noodles from his plate and put them in your bowl.
All of you watch as he does it.
He looks at you and places your chopsticks and bowl infront of you.
Namjoon: There. Enjoy...
He says as he gets up from his seat.
Jimin's still frowning and watches as Namjoon heads in the direction of the men's toilets and you feel awkward.
Stella: Uh...Jimin-
He looks at you.
Jimin: Eat up.
I'll be right back.
He says getting up and heading for the men's toilets as well before you can reply.
All of the others are quiet and you silently start eating the noodles.
-In the men's toilets-
Namjoon exits one of the stalls and heads over to one if the basins to wash his hands as any human.
Even a non human being should.
After washing his hands he picks up a few paper towels next to the tap and dry off his big hands.
Seriously he has huge hands.
Jimin: *scoff*
Namjoon looks and spots Jimin frowning.
Namjoon: Oh...it's you...
He says not surprised at all as he expected Jimin to follow him.
Jimin: Don't even try anything...
I see what you're doing...
Namjoon: I have no idea-
Jimin: Shut up...*harsh whisper*
He barely manages to keep his voice low.
Namjoon: ...
Jimin: Don't you dare try something with her...
If you do...
Then...
You're nicer to her since...
Just don't try anything and stop trying to act like you're friends with her.
Because you're not...
You'll never be...
Stay away from her.
Got it?
Namjoon sighs as he rubs his temples.
Namjoon: Whatever you think I'm doing...
That's not it.
I don't want to be friends with her.
I have no interest in creating a friendship with her or anything.
None whatsoever.
Your behavior says differently these days XD.
Namjoon: I thought you'd be happy that I'm being nicer to her.
You always gave me shit about how I acted towards her.
Jimin: Oh...so now you swear too?
Namjoon: Well...
That's probably the only way to get you to listen to me.
You talk like that don't you?
So now I'm gonna talk like that to make you understand.
I.don't.give.a.fuck.about.her.
I don't fucking care.
I seriously don't...
So you can stop trying to tell me to stay away from her.
I have no interest in her.
None whatsoever. Really.
None. Zero. Nothing.
Just a piece of advice...
Don't get too attached to her...
Jimin watches still frowning as Namjoon throws away the paper towels.
He opens the door and walks out putting on his fingerless gloves.
The door swings shut behind him.
Jimin: ...
The sound of the toilet flushing sounds from one of the stalls.
Jimin looks and sees an older gentleman exiting one of the stalls.
He looks at Jimin with an awkward expression.
He clears his throat and makes his way over to one of the basins.
He washes his hands and walks over to Jimin.
Older man: Excuse me...maybe I get some of those paper towels behind you?
Jimin: Sure*still frowning*
Jimin moves to the side allowing the man to pass.
Jimin's frown has disappeared as he's looking down with his back facing the man who's getting himself some of the paper towels to use.
Jimin: I should probably go back...
Stella's waiting...
Jimin walks to and out the door with a determined expression leaving the man alone in the bathroom.
Older man: Girl problems...
Good luck to whoever that girl is.
She's gonna need it.
Especially with that blonde one.
-Outside-
Just as Namjoon sits down Jimin comes back and sits as well.
You look at Jimin as he's wearing a blank expression.
Stella: Hey,are you okay?
You look a bit tense...
Jimin smiles.
Jimin: No,I'm fine...
It's nice to see you're worried about me,but you don't have to worry.
Anyways...are you full? Happy?
Stella: Yes! Very:)
Jimin: Great.
Namjoon: Ahem...
Jimin's smile fades and he looks at Namjoon as you look as well.
Namjoon: Since everyone's done eating...
I guess we should all head out?
Jungkook: Yep! All the delicious food is gone...
We should go.
Namjoon: So everyone's done?
No one wants to do anything else here at the mall?
...
Okay then.
Let's go home,everyone.
All of you exit the mall and get into the cars...
Some of you switching places.
Jimin gets on his motorcycle.
You're sitting in Namjoon's car's passenger seat.
You guys drive for a bit as the others follow Namjoon's lead.
Jungkook: Namjoon hyung!!!!! Stop the car!!!!!!
Namjoon slams on the breaks and the others follow suite.
You squeeze your eyes shut.
The sudden stop causes you to fall forward...
But something stops you from falling and getting hurt.
You slowly open your eyes.
You look down and see Namjoon's left arm in front of your middle section.
He stopped you from falling.
He looks at the rearview mirror with a serious expression.
Namjoon: Is everyone okay?!
In the back Jin sits with his hand on his forehead and eyes closed.
Jin: Aside from almost having a heart attack and my hair being messed up yah...
Taehyung: Aside from almost getting hit in the eye by Jin's gigantic elbow yah...
He say with his usual blank expression and his arms crossed.
Blank expressions...
What? They're friends.
Yah,I've realized that.
But at least Tae smiles and laughs.
I've probably only seen Namjoon smiling like 5 times since I met him.
Yah😅
Jungkook: Yes,I'm okay,Namjoon hyung...
He says with wide eyes.
Namjoon looks at you still wearing a serious expression.
Namjoon: Are you okay?
Stella: Yah...yah...I'm fine...
Just got scared when you hit the brakes so suddenly.
So...you can take your arm away now...
He looks at his arm in front of your middle section and immediately pulls away.
Namjoon looks past you at your window as you guys hear a firm knocking sound against it.
You look and you both see through the window Jimin looking through with an expression that's serious yet worried.
He gestures for you to roll down the window.
You do so.
Stella: Jimin---
Jimin: Are you okay?! Why did the car stop so suddenly?!
Stella: I'm okay. Just a bit shaken up...
Jin: In case you're wondering we're fine too,Jimin=_=
Jimin turns his attention to Namjoon as he's completely ignoring Jin's comment.
Poor Jin;_;
Jimin: You...
Why did you brake the car like that?!?!?!
What if she got hurt?! Huh?!
Are you trying to injure her or something?!?!?!?!
Stella: Whoa,Jimin...
Namjoon frowns deeply at Jimin.
Namjoon: Do you seriously think that I'd do something like that?!?!?!
Jimin: With what happened in the past...
I don't know honestly.
Namjoon looks at the steering wheel as Jimin focuses his attention back on you.
Jimin: Come on,Stella...
He opens your door.
Jimin: He can't even drive properly.
I'm not gonna let you stay in here.
Jungkook: Wait,Jimin hyung!
All of you look at him.
He looks at you feeling bad.
Jungkook: It's my fault...
I shouted that Namjoon hyung should stop the car.
I shouldn't have shouted.
I'm sorry...
It's just I saw a big white chocolate cake on that table over there in that park.
I wanted Namjoon hyung to stop the car so we could all go look...
I didn't mean for Miss Stella or anyone to almost get hurt...
I'm really,really sorry...
Jimin: *still frowning* ...
...
*sighs and his frown disappears*
Just don't shout it like that again next time,okay?
*small smile*
Come on...
I think we should all go to this park*nodding his head to the park*
The day is about fun and relaxation,right?
Jungkook's upset expression fades as he looks at him surprised.
Jungkook: Really?!
You're not angry at me?
Jimin: Nope:)
I couldn't be even if I tried to.
Jungkook smiles.
Jungkook: Thank you,Jimin hyung.
Jimin: *nod*
Come on.
Let's go and tell the others.
Jungkook: Yayyyyy!!!!!^^
Jin,Taehyung and Jungkook get out of the car.
You and Namjoon remain seated.
Jimin: Let's go:)
Jimin extends his hand to you and Namjoon watches from the corner of his eye.
You smile and take his hand.
He helps you down and you turn around to look at Namjoon as he's still frowning and looking at the steering wheel.
Stella: Namjoon,are you coming with?
His frown dissappears and he looks at you.
Namjoon: Yah...
I just need to park the far first...
Go with Jimin.
Behind you Jimin gives an approving nod but you don't know.
Namjoon notices it though.
Stella: Okay.
You close the door and Namjoon drives off in search of a place to park.
Jimin quickly parks his motorcycle as a car pulls out.
Jimin smiles and squeezes your hand lightly as the two of you walk into the park to find the others.
Namjoon approaches.
You all see the cake Jungkook was talking about.
All of you expect Namjoon,Taehyung
,Hoseok,Jimin and Yoongi look at it surprised.
Namjoon,Taehyung and Hoseok just stare at it blankly.
Jimin and Yoongi smile obviously impressed.
Jungkook: It's so big!!!!!!!!!
Four layers!!!!! An octagon shaped white chocolate cake with not 1! Not 2! But 4 layers!!!!!!!
It also has rabbit faces on it!!!!!!!!
I NEED THAT CAKE!!!!!!!!!
Host: Gather around,everyone!!!!!!!!
All of you look to the right to see a guy holding a mic with a smile and standing on a platform.
Many people forming a big crowd as they walk towards the platform.
Host: Welcome,everyone!!!!!!!!
Wow! There's so many people. You're probably wondering what's going on,right?
Like why is there a random guy with a mic on a platform in the middle of the park? Why is there a big table with a cake and stuff on it?
I'll be explaining everything so don't fret.
Today is a very special day.
Today marks the 4 year anniversary of my pet store known as Liam's pets.
That's my name.
Liam.
Anyways...I wanted to share my joy with all of you.
And so I came here with a few of my friends today.
Do you all know what the rabbit symbolizes?
People murmur amongst themselves but no one answers.
Host: The rabbit symbolizes many things.
Vitality,rebirth,resurrection,fertility,luck,creativity,new beginnings.
I'm sure it doesn't just symbolize those things.
But it depends on the culture.
Every day is a new beginning. A chance to start again. To hopefully make life altering decisions that would build you and others up.
And one of those ways is sharing your joy.
Today I've decided to do just that.
Today there will be a competition.
The competition will go as follows.
There are 5 rabbits. Each one of them has a tracking collar on them.
The rabbits will be set free and it's your job to catch them and bring them back safe and sound.
Those of you who wish to participate in this competition will get a paper bracelet.
There will be teams of two.
You and your partner will have the same number on your bracelets.
The two of you need to catch one rabbit.
Only one.
You and your partner are of course allowed to split up to cover more ground.
And of course you're not allowed to help anyone that isn't your partner.
You're also not allowed to try and prevent other teams from winning.
If you got the bunny first then another person can't come up to steal the bunny.
Play fair,people.
And of course once you got the bunny then you'll have to rush over as fast as possible and hand over the bunny.
One or both of you.
But at least one of you should come back with a bunny.
If you come first then you'll get that cake over there.
If you come second then you'll get a few cupcakes.
If you come third then you'll get some chocolate.
Fourth then you'll get some candies.
Five...you'll get a box of marshmallows.
You have to do everything under 25 minutes.
Also I'll be blowing a whistle to alert you all of when the 25 minutes are up.
So make sure to enjoy,don't cheat and also hurry to not lose.
Go over there to sign up for the competition.
It'll start in 15 minutes.
Jungkook: Competition?*wide eyed*
And potentially win that cake?
We HAVE to sign up!!!!!!!!
Can we all sign up for it please?
He asks looking at you all with puppy eyes.
He looks at Namjoon who's expression is still blank.
Jungkook: Pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee...
Namjoon: I think it's a great idea.
Let's try it.
I'll be pairing everyone up again.
You feel excited as you hope that this time he'll pair himself with you.
Namjoon: Taehyung and Jin-
Jin: No thank you.
I'm out.
He says with a frown.
Taehyung: Idiot.
Jin's eyes widen.
Jin: What did you just call me?
Taehyung: I called you an idiot.
Jin frowns deeply.
Jin: Don't talk to me ever again!
He says as he stomps off to the other side of the park.
Namjoon sighs.
Namjoon: Should one of us maybe go to check up on him?
Taehyung shakes his head.
Taehyung: No,let him be.
He's just being himself.
He'll get over it.
Namjoon: Okay...
So that leaves the 10 of us.
Even if Jin wanted to take part then one of us still would've needed to sit out or maybe even partner up with a stranger.
So it'll be me and Taehyung.
Stella: ................
Namjoon: Jen and Jiho.
Yoongi and Jimin.
Jungkook and Stella.
Hansol and Hoseok.
At the mention of him and Hansol being a team again Hoseok looks at Hansol only to find him looking the opposite way.
Namjoon: Any objections?
None of you answer.
Namjoon: Okay then.
We should all go sign up before the competition starts.
All of you go and sign up.
You all get the bracelets with the numbers matching with the person who you got paired with.
The rabbits get released all over the park.
There are many trees that will make it a bit more challenging to find and catch them.
All of you wait for the host to say that the competition is starting.
Host: Remember the rabbits are safe.
They have trackers on them so they won't get lost and try to safely catch them and keep them.
Now get ready.
He holds up a flag in his other hand.
Host: On your marks...
Everyone waits watching the other teams.
Host: Get set...
Go!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Everyone starts running in different directions in search of the rabbits.
In the wooded part of the park you and Jungkook run in and look wildly in search of the rabbits.
Stella: Come on!
We should head this way!
Both of you run in further to the woodsy area of the park and search.
Five minutes go by as everyone's searching and footsteps echo.
You sigh and turn around to face Jungkook.
Stella: Where could the rabbits be?
They could be anywhere.
This park is so big.
Where would rabbits hide?
Jungkook: I'm not sure,but we should keep searching.
You nod.
Stella: You're right.
Maybe we should split up.
You go that way and I'll go this way.
Jungkook: That's smart,Miss Stella.
We'll definitely find at least one!!!!!:)
He smiles even more.
Jungkook: And then we'll get to enjoy that delicious cake!
We'll meet back here in 10 minutes,okay?
Stella: Sure! See you in 10!
Jungkook runs off.
Stella: Okay! Time is ticking.
You say to yourself and run your way as you run for a bit and then stop.
Stella: Phew...
You wipe your forehead with the back of your hand.
Stella: Where could they be?
Aigo...
I should check in the bushes and behind the trees.
You crouch down and carefully move the grass away to look for them.
Stella: Here,bunny...
Come here...
*sigh*
I don't see anything.
You're about to get up.
You stay still as you hear a twig snapping.
What if it's one of the rabbits?
You look around.
I don't see anything.
I wonder if any of the others are having better luck...
*Twig snapping sound*
Again?
Is someone playing a prank on me?
Stella: Jungkook?
Is that you?
You don't hear anything.
Literally nothing.
No wind.
No birds.
Nothing.
Shush!!!! I'm already feeling freaked out!
I think it's best if I go back.
I shouldn't be alone here.
You start walking but stop as you look around.
Where am I?
This park is huge!
Shit!
Am I lost?
This is bad!!!!!!
Wait!!!!!! My phone!!!!! I can just call Jungkook.
You take out your phone and try to switch it on.
The battery is dead.
I should stay here.
That's the smart thing to do.
I'm sure someone will come here and then I can just go with them.
*Twig snapping sound*
Or not!!!!!!
I'm not staying here!!!!!!
You run away without thinking twice.
On the other side of the park Hansol and Hoseok are standing with their backs toward each other as they're searching for the rabbits.
There's an uncomfortable silence between them.
The only sound to be heard are the leaves of the bushes rustling as they pull them apart to check inside.
Hoseok: ..............
Hoseok stands up straight and then turns looking over his shoulder at Hansol as Hansol's still busy searching with his back to him.
Hoseok: Hey,Hansol...
Hansol: Yah?
He asks as he stops searching but doesn't look at him.
Hoseok: Have you found anything yet?
Hansol: No...
Only twigs and stuff...
Hoseok: Oh...
Okay...
Neither of them say anything.
Hoseok: Hansol?
Hansol: Mhm?
Hoseok: I...
I just wanted---
Jungkook: Bunny!!!!!!!!!
The two of them look as Jungkook runs up.
Jungkook: Bunny rabbit!!!!*hastily stops*
Bunny-----
His eyes widen as he sees Hoseok and Hansol looking at him.
Jungkook: Hoseok hyung? Mr Hansol?
Hoseok: Oh hey...
And another uncomfortable silence spreads as Hoseok tries to think of what to say.
Hoseok: What are you doing here?
Do you need help?
Jungkook shakes his head.
Jungkook: No,if I take help from anyone other than Miss Stella then that would be cheating.
I want us to win that cake...
But I want us to win it fair and square.
Hansol: Yah,so am I right in assuming that you and Stella haven't found a rabbit yet?
Jungkook: Yah...
Hoseok: Speaking of Stella...
Where is she?
Jungkook's eyes widen.
Jungkook: Miss Stella!!!!!! OMG!!!!!!
I told her we'd meet back at the spot in 10 minutes!!!!!!!
I gotta go!!!!!!!
Jungkook runs off.
-Back to you-
I continue running and running. Not looking where I'm going.
I look over my shoulder...
My hair comes loose and blocks my view.
Stella: Ah!
My foot gets caught on an exposed tree root.
I put my hand infront of my face as some of my hair is in-between my hands and face as I feel myself falling forward.
*THUMP*
I fall against something firm yet soft...
Whatever it is it smells nice...
Shit!!!!!!
Why's it moving?!
It has arms!!!!! It's wrapping its arms around me!!!!!
I slowly remove my hands and hair opening my eyes as I feel my heart beating fast.
And then I smell a familiar scent.
It...it smells citrusy...
Lemony...
Citrusy,peppermint,jasmine,rosewood with a hint of vanilla...
I lift my head and see it's Jimin...
His eyes and mouth wide open.
He smiles as I look at him with wide eyes.
Jimin: Wow...
It seems you always somehow find a way to be in my arms;)
Not that I mind...
He lets out a chuckle and I feel my face heating up.
His one arm firmly around my waist and the other caressing my cheek.
Stella: Oh...it's just you...
I let out a sigh of relief.
Jimin: Of course...
Who did you think it was?*gently caressing your side with the hand of his arm that's still around your waist*
You fight a shiver.
Stella: I don't know...
I guess my imagination just got to me...
Kook and I split up to cover more ground and we were going to meet back at a certain spot,but I got lost and my battery is dead...
Jimin: Oh really...
You nod with a sigh.
Stella: Yah....and then I heard twigs snapping and I panicked.
That's why I was running...
Anyways why are you here?
Aren't you supposed to be with Yoongi?
Jimin: Technically...
But he kind of got distracted with all the berry bushes.
He's basically taking notes of which ones are safe.
You know he loves cooking so...
Stella: Yah...anyways...
I take a step back from Jimin as I'm feeling like I should seriously create some sort of space.
Stella: I should continue searching-----
Jimin!
Before I can process he pushes me against a tree.
Pressing his body against mine.
And I can feel everything...
EVERYTHING!!!!!
This situation reminds me of what happened on the island.
Jimin: I like it when you say my name...
He says as he's still smiling and his eyes turn crimson red like the few times I've seen and his fangs appear...making me shiver.
Stella: Jimin...what if...
What if someone sees?
Not here...
Anyone can just walk past and see us.
Jimin: Then they can just cover their eyes and walk away.
It's not like we're going to be having sex or something.
And even if we were.
They could just cover their eyes and walk away.
They're adults.
Not kids.
Stella: But-----
He leans down...
His nose brushing against my neck.
He inhales as I stand perfectly still.
My heart beating faster and faster by the second.
Jimin: I really love your scent...
So hypnotic...
Vanilla...coconut shampoo...
And hibiscus...
New spray?
Stella: Y...yah...hibiscus...
Thought...I'd try it out instead of my usual go to...
I manage to mumble nervous.
Nervous that anyone could see...
Nervous that when he's so close I feel scared of the thoughts I have...
But I can't follow through with them...
Because I'd be taking huge risks...
I shouldn't get too attached...
Make things more difficult.
He nuzzles his face deeper into the side of my neck and slips out his tongue.
He licks the side of my neck and my eyes widen and I feel the hair on my neck standing up as my heart skips a beat.
Stella: Mhm...I love when you do that...
Jimin: I know...I've come to realize your neck is a really sensitive place huh...
I nod slightly as he places open mouth kisses along my neck and slips his hands down the front of my shorts.
He moves my underwear to the side...
His fingers brushing my entrance...
Teasing me...
He's making it so freaking difficult.
God...that smile...those lips...
I wiggle and lean my head back trying to get him to stop messing around...
He wraps his other arm around my wait and smile as he slowly pushes in a finger...
Not fully though...
Stella: Ah...
I reach my hands down to try and pull his hand closer but he lets go of my waist and holds my arms above my head.
Stella: J...imin...please...I...I...
I stop halfway through my sentence as my head is spinning and I feel waves of warmth washing over my body...
All coming from one specific place as he pushes in fully and adds another finger soon after.
Stella: Ah...
Jimin: I enjoy seeing you like this...
Moaning...
Sweaty...
Needy...
And I'm the only one who gets to see and hear it...
The only one...
He pushes in hard causing my breath to hitch and my body to shake.
I squeeze my eyes shut as the feeling of him washes throughout my body.
Jimin: Who can satisfy your needs...
He says watches you with a gentle look in his eyes.
Jimin: This sight...
Any sight of you...
As he says that he pulls back and pushes in even harder. Hitting my wall.
I bite my lip hard...tasting blood as my arousal and want for him grows but I try to remain in control.
With my eyes half closed I see his crimson red eyes looking at the little bit of blood on my lip.
His eyes seem focused...
Hunger and desire evident in his eyes...
Deep inside of me I wish he'd let them win.
He looks at it as he licks his full lips slowly.
Just as I think he's about to do something he tears his eyes away and looks at my eyes.
Seemingly to ground himself and stay in control and it seems to work somewhat.
He pushes in deeper and harder...
He does it again.
And again...
And again...
Almost feverishly...
Like he can't get enough and can't stop even if he wanted...
And I don't want him to either...
I squeeze my thighs together feeling my muscles tensing as he keeps going.
He keeps going making it harder for me to stay quiet...
Anyone could walk in on us...
But that's the last thing on my mind right now...
My mind is filled with him and him only...
His messy,curly,honey blonde dyed hair...
His plump lips and how I'd love to feel them against mine...
His ruby like eyes...
His intoxicating smell that I could easily drown in and would love to have all over me...
Only him...
Nothing else...
He continues going faster...being a bit rougher than usual making me moan more.
Making it even more difficult to stay quiet.
Stella: Jimin...ah...nnnn...fuck...ah...
I bite my lip harder making it bleed even more...causing blood to trickle down my chin and wet the leaves,grass and sand.
He lets go of my wrists and my arms drop to my sides as I breathe heavily...
Barely managing to stay upright.
His hand gently grips the back of my neck and pulls my head back...
Exposing the front of my neck.
Jimin: Sh...
He leans down and kisses it...
His fangs brushing and poking against the sensitive skin.
He carefully takes it between his teeth and tugs gently.
Making sure not to pierce the skin...
Stella: Ah...h...
I let out a shaky breath.
Thinking of how it would be if I told just him to forget the rules and to take me right here and now.
Wondering if he'd do it without thinking twice.
I moan at the thoughts and images flashing in my mind.
The sensations I would feel.
Jimin places feather light kisses along my neck,collarbone and chest.
My breathing growing heavier with each one.
Stella: Jimin------
Ah!!!!!!
He pushes in hard sending me over the edge...
My moan coming out loud and clear eventhough I try to stay quiet.
He pushes in again and my legs shake and give out...
I fall into him breathing heavily and shake as my heart beats loudly in my chest.
He rests his chin on my shoulder and rubs my back with his free hand.
His other hand still in my underwear that feels slightly wet.
Jimin: Hey...
I lift my head and look into his red eyes.
Stella: Hey...
I whisper.
Jimin: Are you okay?
Stella: Y...yah...more than okay...
I push myself away from him and lean against the tree from tiredness and obviously the closeness is too much.
He takes his hand out.
I fix my shorts and underwear and find him looking at me with an unrecognizable look.
Not in a bad way though...
It's just a different look...
It's not lust...
It's...
If I'm being honest...
I've seen this look on his face a few times before.
Even before this whole heat thing.
I'm not sure what to make of it.
I guess I shouldn't be surprised...
Since the sleepover...
Things have been different.
And things do change so...
Things being different shouldn't be surprising to me...
I've spotted the differences but have no idea what they mean.
Another puzzle...just like Namjoon to solve...
Luckily I like a good puzzle.
Who doesn't?
All I know is that this look...
It feels warm...
Real...
It's like all he sees is me...
But other than that I don't get it...
I don't know how else to describe this look...
I won't ask either.
I'll figure it out.
But...
This look...
No...
I'm surely imagining it...
This can't be real...
Maybe I'm just overthinking.
Maybe my brain's so desperate for an answer that it's telling me false information...
I take a step closer to him and brush my index finger over the blood on my lip and chin.
I bring it to his lips and he looks at me surprised and confused.
Honestly I myself am surprised at what I'm doing.
Stella: Here...
Jimin: What...
Are you sure?
You...
But you said...
Stella: I know...
I look deeply into his eyes.
Stella: And I'm going to change it a bit.
I say with a smile.
Stella: Chim...
That day...
When I saw you in the towel in Namjoon's room...
After I went to the livingroom Taehyung and Hoseok told me everything.
You know that I'm sure...
But they also told me about how special it is for your kind to you know...
Especially if it's for the first time...
And I know you want to do it with me...
You say the last sentence softly looking into his wide eyes and parted lips as he's obviously completely shocked and speechless.
Stella: And...
I'll let you if you want...
Jimin: You would?
Stella: Yah...
But there's an exception.
You're allowed to drink from me whenever you want,but not bite me...
If you want you can drink...
Just no biting me and sinking your fangs in even if I'm already bleeding or not...
Jimin: Stella...
You'd really do that?
But...
I've never...
What if I...
What if I go crazy and hurt you?
I cup his cheek with my other hand and lightly shake my head.
Stella: You won't...
I'm sure you won't...
I bite my lip harder and more blood comes out.
Jimin continues looking at me shocked as I wipe it all with my index finger.
My lip stinging a bit from the pain.
I again bring my finger with the blood on to his lips.
Stella: Here...
But...don't feel pressured to do it,okay?
I know this is a big deal for your people...
For a lot of you...
Just say no if you-----
Jimin: Even if I wanted to...
I'd never be able to say no to you...
Before I can continue my sentence he smiles and nods.
Stella: Are you really sure?
Jimin: Yes...
I smile nervous as I bring my index finger more to his lips and spread some of the blood on them.
His lips feel soft and warm underneath my finger.
He closes his eyes and his smile dissappears.
I see his nose twitching a bit as he inhales the scent.
Within a few seconds he parts his lips and picks them clean slowly.
Visibly trying to stay in control to obviously not lose control but to also savour this important moment.
He opens his crimson red eyes slowly...
I feel a bit nervous as he's not smiling or anything.
Stella: Well?
He doesn't answer and takes my index finger.
He closes his eyes once again as he parts his lips and takes my finger in his mouth.
His fangs brushing against it.
I feel his tongue circling and licking as he starts sucking off the remaining blood as his eyes are still closed.
He lets go of my hand and opens his eyes.
He presses himself up against me and leans in.
No smile in sight.
Jimin: You taste amazing...
He says before leaning closer to me and closes his eyes.
He slips out his tongue and licks the blood from my chin.
I feel my heart racing once again.
His tongue gliding over my pale ivory skin trying to get every single bit of blood.
His warm breath fanning my face.
His body slightly shaking as it seems like he's restraining himself in all aspects.
He tilts his head up a bit and sniffs.
His lips only an inch away from mine.
Sniffing the blood on my lower lip.
Is he...he...
Jimin: I...
I really want to...
So badly...
But I shouldn't...
He lets out a sigh and it tugs at my heart.
He leans back and opens his eyes.
His fangs and red eyes dissappearjng.
I stare at him in shock.
He smiles.
Jimin: Hehehe...
You're blushing.
I touch my face.
Wow...
Stella: So...
Ahem.
Did you...
*feeling embarrassed*
Jimin: *chuckle*
Don't worry.
I enjoyed it.
I'm glad it was you.
I look at the ground feeling my face heating up even more.
He places his hand under my chin and tilts it up.
His other hand brushing a stray lock of hair from my face.
He licks his thumb and brushes it over my bottom lip that stopped bleeding.
At that moment I feel my lip tingling a little bit and then it stops.
I touch my lip...feeling no pain or anything.
Stella: What...
I say shocked as he continues smiling.
He chuckles.
Jimin: Stella...
Just like how we vampires have the ability to choose if the person we bite gets turned or not...
The same way we can choose to heal someone's injuries.
There's a limit of course.
Like your scars.
I can't heal them now.
Our spit and blood...
We can choose to make them heal others.
Stella: What...
Really?
Jimin: Yes...
It's a whole biology thing...
Vampure biology 101*small chuckle as you stand amazed listening*
We have venom.
To turn a person into a vampire.
We can choose to inject when biting someone and that venom will turn them.
With our spit though we have special enzymes which we can choose to release at any given moment to mix with our spit and those enzymes can help with healing someone's injuries.
You can even heal by drinking some of my blood.
But not too much as it's pretty strong.
And not only that.
You can temporarily have the abilities that I have if I let out this other venom so it can mix with my blood and then you drink it.
Honestly drinking my blood like that is a bit easier as it's not as strong like my blood if you just drink it to heal.
You can drink as much as you want from my blood mixed with the venom.
The more you drink the longer you'll temporarily have the abilities I have.
And since you'd temporarily have my abilities...
You'd temporarily feel the thirst I feel...
And you'd need to quench it as well...
He says the last sentence softly and you nervously lick your lips but try not to show your nervousness.
Stella: Wow...
Jimin: I also have other abilities.
Stella: Aside from those cool abilities and making me super horny and cum hard?*smirk*
What the hell,Stella?!
Are you trying to get yourself killed?!;_;
...
Maybe...
Jimin chuckles feeling amused by your boldness.
Jimin: Mhm...yah...
I'll tell you about them.
There's 4.
Syncing.
It's the ability where I can sync with one or multiple people.
There are different types of syncing but I'll explain to you.
I can connect with them...or I can choose to connect myself to them and them to me.
So if I decide to connect with them then I'll feel what they feel...
I could choose to feel and/or the following.
What they're feeling physically...
What they're feeling emotionally...
I can choose to do one only and if I wish to I can choose to do both at the same time...
Stella: Wow...
Jimin: And if I connect us to each other then we can both feel what the other is feeling...
Okay so...let me dive in further...
There are different ways to do that.
If I connect the two of us together...
I can either choose to make us both feel our own but also each other's feelings and/or physical feelings,choose myself to feel what you're feeling and you don't feel what I'm feeling or choose you to feel what I'm feeling and I don't feel what you're feeling...
The first one...
People say it can be intense and honestly it's true.
I've expect before.
Sometimes that type of syncing is too much for some.
Especially if it's some strong,strong feelings...
You feel your cheeks warming.
You lower your eyes.
Stella: Jimin?
Jimin: Yes?
Stella: H...have...
*pressing my lips into a thin line as he watches and waits patiently*
Have you perhaps done this with me before?
Jimin shakes his head.
Jimin: No,I can't just connect with the person.
And even if I could I wouldn't do it.
To connect with the person.
They'll have to grant me permission.
So to connect the person will have to grand permission and I'll have to have some sort of physical contact with them.
To perform syncing my kind usually ops for holding the person's hand.
To keep the connection the two or more people have to always have some sort of physical contact otherwise they'll disconnect from each other.
Once that happens they won't feel what the other is feeling...obviously depending on what type of syncing is being performed but still which ever one it is the feelings/physical feelings won't be felt anymore because of the lack of contact.
The one who initiated syncing can disconnect from the other at any time...
Even if they're still touching.
So syncing can only be performed when there's physical contact involved and syncing can be stopped with/without physical contact.
After those two have done syncing 2 times then they can sync without having to grant permission.
The person will know when the giver connects and disconnects.
When connecting for the first 2 times the receiver will feel a jolt in their heart.
After granting permission they'll feel their body tingling lightly.
If the giver is feeling the person's emotions.
The tingling will intensify depending on the intensity of the emotions.
The receiver will immediately know it's because of the syncing.
They'll feel the difference between the tingling that's a result of syncing and the tingling you maybe get it your hand doesn't get enough blood flow.
And when the giver disconnects or pulls away or the person pulls away then the tingling sensation will disappear.
So after connecting the person's body will tingle and when the giver let's say strokes their own neck then that spot on the person's neck will tingle more along with the the feeling of their neck being stroked.
After those two times of syncing for the first time...
The tingling...
Just like needing the receiver to grant permission will stop.
My kind uses the ability often since it has mostly advantages.
Friends can feel what the other is feeling and understand them better.
But you know how just because your parents for example have green eyes that doesn't mean you'll have them?
You nod.
Jimin: That's how the powers of us non humans work. We'll either have both our parents powers. All of them even if they're not the same kind.
We maybe look like one parent and not like the other. It's basically the same as that. Just because you're related doesn't mean you'll look like your parents.
There have been many cases where angels have had offspring and the child came out as a demon,but had all their parents powers and no demon powers eventhough their,great,great,greattttt grandmother was an "actual demon" with the powers and stuff.
Like your case.
You got all your dad's powers and you're a demoness.
He's a demon.
Your mom was a witch but you got none of her powers.
Sometimes offspring get a few powers from one parent and a few from the other and so on.
It's all genes and shit.
Anyways.
Saying someone is or isn't an actual whatever is seen as very rude.
It's like if someone came up to you and said you're not an actual Korean because you're American and don't speak Korean fluently.
So most avoid saying things like that to other non humans and...
*smile dissappears*
Just like humans there is some discrimination and some kinds that don't really like each other.
Like mine and Namjoon's...
Vampires and demons...
A lot of us don't really like each other and there are also slurs like humans have for each other.
Basically just like people we have problems...
Stella: Oh...
That explains a lot.
I mean they're opposites but now you're telling me your people don't really like each other.
Jimin: But don't worry...
I like you*chuckle*
You blush.
Calm down.
He just means he doesn't hate you or whatever.
Jimin: Anyways...not saying to someone they're not an actual whatever...
It's just one of those unspoken rules.
Also elves and kumihos don't like each other too but...
That's not as serious.
Though remember with the mentions of our kinds...
People shouldn't generalize...
Anyways.
Back to what I was saying.
It's actually comedic a lot of the time as you've probably noticed with Taehyung and Jin.
Jimin chuckles.
Jimin: I'm sorry...
I'm boring you with all these explanations,right?
You shake your head.
Stella: No,it's interesting...
I enjoy learning about you.
And yes.
Jin and Taehyung are funny.
They keep annoying each other*giggle*
Jin always pouts like this.
*doing a big pout frowning deeply*
Jimin chuckles.
Jimin: Thanks and yes.
They do and Jin always does that yah.
His dramatics are entertaining.
Stella: *laughing with hand over mouth and looking around before leaning closer with a smile*
Don't let him here you say "dramatics".
Next thing you know you'll get hit in the back of the head with a shoe*putting hands over mouth laughing*
Jimin: Yah,maybe I should be more careful.
I value my life afterall*snort*
Stella: Anyways.
Please continue.
Jimin smiles more.
Jimin: Sure.
Also you know most non humans have this belief that if a couple is intimate in Winter typically the first month and especially the first day...
Then their offspring will be exactly what they want them to be.
Which is typically that their kid(s) will excel in everything they do.
The reason couples try in Winter is because then the child will be born in Spring.
The child in the mother's womb during Winter is seen as a small seed that has yet to grow and blossom into a flower.
They believe that as time goes by that the baby is growing like a flower and will "blossom" once born in Spring.
They also believe that if they plant flowers during Winter that they want their child to be like then their child will be like that.
They even buy actual seeds of the flowers and plant them.
The mother to be and father to be have to try and find the perfect places in their yard to plant the seeds to ensure the flower will be safe and will grow fast and nicely.
So that the same will happen to their offspring.
Someone people take it so seriously.
Especially the women that they literally refuse to give birth before knowing that the flower has blossomed.
Stella: O.o
Jimin: The couple is also not allowed to see the flowers before the first day of Spring comes. So they typically plant them somewhere where they won't go often.
If they see the flower growing before the first day of Spring then it's seen as bad luck.
They decorate their home with anything and everything Spring themed because of everything I said.
And well.
Spring is a nice season.
Flowers bloom.
Birds chirp and everything.
The couple is told by their families to stay in and only come outside when necessary.
Especially the mother to be.
They believe that the house protects the mother to be from curses just like the mother to be's womb protects the baby.
They believe that going outside makes her more vulnerable to getting cursed.
To having people wishing bad on her.
So families of the couple tell them but especially the mother to be to stay in most of the time.
The father to be obviously takes care of his lovely wife making sure she's happy,comfortable and relaxed.
Tending to her every need.
This part is obviously done by most husbands because you should be taking care of your wife even if she's pregnant or not.
The families of the couple can obviously go into the house as well as close friends of the couple.
No one else.
Either you're blood family,family through marriage or a close friend.
If you're none of those then you can't enter the house before the baby is born.
The families of the couple will bring them different books.
Books on parenting,books on what they want their child to specialize in.
So if the parents want their child to grow up and be a doctor then the families will buy those books and the couple will read them outloud for the baby to hear from inside the womb.
They believe that doing this will give their baby a headstart in life.
Most couples who are going to be patents soon plant seeds of flowers that symbolize things like beauty,intelligence and so on.
Because that's how they want their child to be.
And the bigger the flower grows the better.
So you see...
As I said...
Humans...non humans...
We're more similar than we think.
Stella: Yah...
Jimin: And just like human babies we have to learn.
We get taught how to hide our powers and true form...
How to show only parts of our true form while hiding the rest.
Partial transformation.
Like how you've seen sometimes I only show my red eyes and then the next minute you just see my fangs.
But some parents use magical items to hide their children's powers and forms since they don't want their child to potentially hurt themselves or others.
And then start receiving training once we're at least able to walk.
Superstitions or not even parenting style is different.
I'm not superstitious.
It all depends on the couple.
Stella: Mhm.
Jimin?
Jimin: Yes?
Stella: May I know which flower your parents planted for you and what it symbolized?
Jimin nods smiling widely showing his dimple.
Jimin: Yah.
They planted a rose.
A red rose.
Stella: You're number 1 favorite flower...
Jimin nods.
Jimin: Yes.
They wanted me to be a handsome,respectful,loving,passionate,
romantic and courageous person with strong emotions.
Those are the things the red those symbolized for them and what they wished for when they planted the seed.
Stella: Well...
*looking into his eyes*
They did get what they wished for...
A very handsome...*placing hand underneath his chin*
Very respectful...loving...romantic...
passionate and courageous son...
They should be grateful.
Jimin smiles.
Jimin: They are.
And you're really flirting huh*chuckle*
Stella: What?*pulling hand away*
Jimin: *feeling a little down watching as you do it but doesn't show it*
Stella: I'm not flirting.
I was just speaking the truth.
The fact that you are those things they asked for*smiling and chuckling*
Jimin: Uh-huh*chuckling*
Stella: Anyways. Please continue. I'm seriously enjoying hearing all this.
Jimin: Sure thing,m'lady...*smile*
Is this now another nickname for me?
I like it.
Stella: *blushing*
Jimin: Seems like you're realizing it's another nickname for you and it also seems you like it from how cute and red your face looks right now.
It always looks cute but right now it's really red*smiling*
Stella: *blushing even more*
Jimin: Okay. I'll stop*chuckle*
Anyways.
Us non humans.
As I'm sure you've realized already.
We're born as looking like humans.
All of us get our powers and so on at different ages.
That's why most couples and families are careful cause you don't have any of your powers while you're in the womb.
So you're a human then and of course very vulnerable.
So yes.
We get our powers and so on at different ages.
Like I got my fangs,powers and so on at 3 years old and that's when it started you know.
Wanting to drink blood.
Before that I always felt weirded out when others drank blood and would even gag at the sight and smell but when I got everything the blood seemed very appetizing.
It's like puberty.
Each non human is human when they're in the womb and born and will change at some point.
Some change immediately after birth.
Some take longer.
Sometimes some never change and they live and die as a human...
They're typically not treated well by non humans as they get questioned...
There's no way to see who has dormant powers and who doesn't.
It doesn't matter if you're a human child of two non humans or if you're a human child of two non humans but you're actually not a human.
Your powers just haven't come out yet after years and years.
It doesn't matter.
Either way you won't be treated nicely.
You especially will get treated badly the longer your powers don't come out.
You'll get treated worse if you're a being with powers that haven't come out yet.
Human children/adults will still get not so nice treatment but it will be better than if you're a child of two non humans and your powers haven't come out after 15 years of age.
So a lot of parents try to get their children to make their powers come out before reaching age 10 for the latest.
Anyways...
Ahem.
Moving on from that.
That's where the magical items can help a lot.
Hiding everything.
Parents try to balance between hiding and not hiding.
Because as I said they want to see when their child will have their powers for the first time.
A non human baby transforming for the first time is a big deal.
A mile stone.
A cause for celebration.
Like how when people get excited that their baby started walking or said rheir first word.
Stella: All this is so interesting.
You know...
I'd be very happy if I could see a picture of you when you were a baby.
You must've been so cute! T^T
The mochi cheeks and pouty full lips.
Jimin: Mochi cheeks?*laughing hard*
Stella: Yes! Your cheeks remind me of the mochi you like! T^T
Jimin: *snorting*
Stella: Anyways! Back to the pictures!
Jimin: *shaking his head as his shoulders shake lightly*
My mom has those pictures.
Pictures of me and my older sister.
Stella: 😲×1000000000
Jimin: Why do you look so surprised?
Stella: You have an older sister?! O.o
Jimin: Yah,she's annoying*laugh*
Always ruffling my hair which I don't like.
You smile.
Stella: Last time I did it but you didn't say anything.
So...
From what you said...
If I decide to do it now then you'll get annoyed?
Jimin smiles and leans in.
Jimin: You can do whatever you want to me and I won't get annoyed.
I know you love my hair*smile*
I do T_T
You blush and he leans back.
Jimin: We're already breaking the rules you know...
You knowing about us not being human and everything.
I can tell you about my life as a child and my family if you want.
Stella: That would be awesome!
Jimin: Yah...
You catch his smile faltering a bit as he says it but he quickly smiles thinking you didn't see it.
Stella: Jimin?
Jimin: Mhm?
Stella: Are you okay?
Jimin: Yah,why?
Stella: You looked sad just a few seconds ago.
Are you okay?
His smile fades.
Stella: You can tell me anything.
He sighs.
Jimin: I know...
It's just...
I'm having so much fun with you...
Stella: Me too.
Jimin: I'm worried of when this mission ends...
I...
My family won't get to meet you and you won't get to meet them...
Part of the rules*sigh*
You take his hand and squeeze feeling your heart breaking a bit,but trying to not show it.
Stella: I know...
I wish things were different...
But we're here...
You're still here.
We'll be okay.
You said that we'll spend as much time together as possible.
And we're doing just that.
Don't think about what might happen.
Focus on the present.
We're in this park.
The birds are chirping.
The gently breeze...
The warm sun...
*placing hand on his cheek looking at him and he lightly pushes his cheek against my hand*
Me and you...
Jimin smiles and chuckles.
There's something else in his chuckle but you can't pinpoint it.
Jimin: You're always so positive...
Knowing how to keep me grounded.
What other talents do you have?
Stella: I'm not telling.
I guess you'll see if you're lucky.
Jimin: I'm already lucky...
You feel your heart skipping a beat and clear your throat.
Stella: *gently takes hand off his cheek*
Come on.
Tell me about your childhood and family.
Jimin: Okay...
My mom and dad are complete opposites.
I'm like my dad.
And my sister Soomin is like a mix of my parents.
She enjoys annoying me a lot.
I think that's her sole reason for existing.
But I guess that's how most siblings think of the other.
Stella: Wow...
Having a sibling sounds seriously cool.
Jimin: Yah,but pros and cons remember*chuckle*
You nod chuckling.
Jimin: She's a skilled fighter and is also into motorcycles. She taught me how to ride.
Stella: Wow...
Jimin: My parents and her especially are protective of me.
Seriously it's kind of suffocating sometimes and they treat me like I'm a baby,but I get it.
When I was a baby I used to enjoy climbing things.
I was curious of everything and stirred up quite a bit of trouble😅
Especially after my first transformation.
I still do honestly.
Sometimes I'd walk/crawl on the building's walls at night.
And sometimes I'd take from my sister's dinner,but she never scolded me.
In fact she used to go out hunting when she thought I was still hungry.
She still does it and I keep telling her that I can do it myself,but she like most if not all siblings doesn't listen.
Stella: She still thinks you're a baby and technically it's true cause you're her baby brother T■T
That's so cute.
Jimin: Yah,she makes that very clear.
It's embarrassing honestly.
But of course I embarrass her back.
She also played with me most of the time since I didn't progress as fast as other baby vampires.
In all honesty I love my family eventhough they're a bit much sometimes.
Stella: That's seriously so freaking adorable.
Jimin: *chuckle* Yah,I guess...
Stella: They sound amazing.
Your face looks so much brighter when talking about them.
Oh right.
You said you have another ability that you want to tell me about.
Jimin: Right.
My other ability is called Take and give.
The ability allows me to relieve some of the physical pain that someone feels.
And as I take some of the pain they'll still feel the pain,but not as much.
But...
There's also a few disadvantages to this ability.
1. I can only take some of the pain.
There's a limit of how much I can take for some time and I can't take more than the limit.
I'll be able to take some of the pain but then I'll need to wait before taking some more.
If I try to go past the limit then I'll get pushed back hard and I might even pass out because I'll be trying to push past the limit.
Using our powers just like anything takes energy.
2. I'll experience the pain that I took from that person.
The person who used this ability will start feeling the pain soon after taking.
The duration of feeling the pain varies also. The worse the pain the longer the duration.
So as I said.
There's a time span of which we have to wait before again trying to take more pain away.
It's so we don't get overwhelmed because as said if we do.
The following would happen.
We'd pass out.
We'd get pushed away.
Both are defensive mechanisms to stop us from trying to go past the limit.
The longer we wait the better.
The time we have to wait is 3 minutes.
So not that long.
But generally it's recommended to wait even longer as sometimes even the 3 minute wait is too short.
It depends on the vampire in question.
After using the ability.
Especially to the point of exhaustion.
It's really recommended to ingest some blood.
It's not a must but it's really recommended.
This ability...
It can be used without the receiver knowing.
Stella: Wait...
Have you ever used this ability on me?
He looks at the ground.
Jimin: Yah...
He looks at you.
Jimin: When you were recovering...
I...
.......
I would sneak into your room while you were sleeping and I used the ability.
Stella: Oh O.o
Jimin: Don't worry.
I didn't do anything weird-
Stella: No*shaking my head*
It's...fine...
I trust you and thank you for what you did...
Jimin nods smiling.
Jimin: Sure...
And maybe we could try syncing someday...
Stella: Yah...maybe...
I stare into his chocolate brown eyes shining brightly in the sunlight that peeks through the leaves of the tree I'm still standing infront of.
His smooth caramel beige skin shining like gold...
Stella: Jimin...
You lean up and close your eyes.
He wraps his arms around your waist as he closes his eyes too.
Your faces inching closer and closer to each other.
Feeling each other's breath...
And just as you two are about to kiss...
You jump and push him away as you hear a twig snapping.
Obviously it surprises him and he looks at you confused and surprised.
Poor Jimin;_;
He keeps getting pushed away! T_T
Jungkook: MISS STELLA!!!!!!!
You guys look and see Jungkook running up and stops.
Jungkook: Miss----
His eyes widen spotting you both.
Jungkook: Oh...you're here...
Jimin hyung's here too...
Why do you two look so shocked?
Did I do something?
What are you guys doing here?
You turn to face Jungkook...
Your back towards Jimin.
Stella: We...well...
Jimin places his hand on the small of your back surprising you.
You look at the ground as Jimin clears his throat and smiles.
Jimin: She literally ran into me.
She told me about you two were supposed to meet at a certain spot after 10 minutes
But she got lost.
Her phone also died.
She heard twigs snapping and panicked and then she ran into me.
Stella: *just looking down the whole time as he explains with a huge smile*
Jimin: We...
Got a bit distracted...
But that's to be expected as we're best friends...
He looks at you and you gulp feeling his breath on your neck and his warm fingertips gliding across your back..
He puts his arm around your shoulder and you let out a shaky breath.
Jimin: Isn't that right,lioness?
Stella: Yes...*low tone and voice squeak*
Jimin continues to smile as he finds your reaction amusing.
He looks at Jungkook.
Jimin: We did a lot of talking...
I enjoyed it a lot...
She's seriously a great conversationalist...
Breathe...just breathe...
Jimin glances at your red cheeks before letting out a light chuckle.
Jimin: That's what happened.
Nothing else:)
Jungkook smiles.
Jungkook: Ok then...
Miss Stella,we have to continue searching still.
Stella: Right...
He turns around and walks off.
You're about to follow...but then...
Jimin snakes his arm around your waist and pulls you back.
It visibly surprises you as you look at him grinning.
You wordlessly place your hands on his chest.
Your noses almost touching.
Stella: Jimin...
I have to------
He leans closer and cups your cheek.
Stella: You...
Jimin: I know I've said it millions of times already...
But you look beautiful and I just can't say it enough.
You look beautiful.
Especially with your hair loose like this.
And...
You already broke one of your rules...
You were going to break another...
You tempt me,Stella...
You really,really do...
And...I...I almost gave in...
Please be careful with your actions...
I'm holding back...
But I can only take so much...
He says glancing at your lips.
I...
He smiles as you stay completely silent and still.
Jimin: I should go...
Time is running out...
I'll see you later,okay?
I give a slight nod as his words play over in my mind.
He quickly lets go of me.
Jimin: Bye*smiling and dimple*
He turns around and whistles a tune as he walks away.
You stare as he walks away trying to gather your thoughts and calm your heart.
Also thinking about how you could've caused yourself more trouble if Jungkook didn't run up a bit ago.
After a few seconds you turn on your heels and head in the direction where Kook went.
A few more minutes fly by as the competition is near the end.
Jimin's on the other side of the park looking around in search of a rabbit.
Jimin: Mhm...
The smell ends here.
But I don't see anything.
Jimin hears a sound and looks in the direction of it.
Jimin: What was that?
He thinks thinking of the sound he just heard.
He smiles.
Jimin: There you are...
It has a collar as the host said and it also seems relaxed.
That's good.
He thinks at he's looking at two small pure white rabbit ears sticking out from behind a rock.
He crouches down and watches patiently.
Jimin: I have to be completely still and careful.
I'm just trying to catch the rabbit.
Not harm or scare.
Jimin waits a few seconds and sees the small white rabbit turning around and coming out from behind the rock.
Jimin: Now!
Without a second thought Jimin leaps into the air and flips.
He grabs the bunny as he's upside down in the air.
The minute he has the bunny he shields it with his arms and hands as he rolls on the ground.
He opens his eyes as he's laying on his back still holding the bunny.
Jimin: Not my best landing...
I'm so happy she's not here right now.
That would've been so embarrassing and I'm not trying to embarrass myself in front of her.
Jimin lifts his head and looks at the bunny that's in his arms on his chest.
Jimin: Hey there little guy:)
You are a guy,right?
Oh...your name is Bun.
He says seeing the name on the collar.
He sits upright and the little rabbit aka Bun whimpers and tries to get loose.
He holds Bun a bit tighter so he doesn't escape,but not too tight.
Jimin: Hey...
I'm not here to hurt you,okay?
I'm here to take you back.
Do you want to go back with me?
Bun stops whimpering and trying to get loose relaxing as he looks at Jimin with his small sparkling black eyes and tilts his head to the side.
His nose twitching a bit.
Jimin: Aw...
He carefully places his hand on Bun's head and pats.
Jimin: You remind me of Kook.
You two could be twins*laugh*
He gets up carefully holding Bun as he continues to relax in his arms.
Jimin: Hahahahahahaha!!!
That tickles!!!!!:)
He says as Bun's left ear's tip brushes against his nose.
Jimin: Let's get you back to your friends.
He walks off in the direction of where the competition began.
At the other side of the park you are searching one side and Jungkook's searching the other side.
You let out a defeated sigh as you get to your feet.
Stella: Kook!!!!!! Did you find one yet?!
Jungkook: Unfortunately not!
Stella: It's fine! Just keep searching!
You walk a bit and sit down.
Stella: I need to think.
Where are all the rabbits?
-Back to Jimin-
Jimin's smiling as he's holding Bun and finds him utterly adorable.
Jimin: We're almost there,little guy.
Just a little---
Stella: It seems like either all the rabbits have been found or the remaining are hiding...or maybe I'm not looking properly.
You rub your temples tired not knowing that Jimin sees and hears you.
He looks at you surprised to see you.
He smiles as he looks at Bun.
Jimin: Hey,little guy.
Bun's ears twitch listening and he lifts his head up to look at Jimin with those endless black eyes.
Jimin: You're cute,but please stop chewing on me clothes*chuckle*
Bun listens and sits still.
Jimin: Do you want to help me cheer up my friend over there?
Bun looks at you and then looks back at Jimin.
His ears flap as if replying to his question.
Jimin: I'll take that as a yes.
Okay...here's the plan.
I'll put you down on the ground and stay hidden and you'll move closer to her and let her pick you up,okay?
Bun chirps and Jimin smiles.
Jimin sneaks between the trees as you sit oblivious.
Jimin: Mhm...she might get suspicious so maybe run a bit and then let her catch you.
Bun twitches his nose and Jimin pats his head before putting him down.
Jimin nudges Bun and he does a tiny hop.
-Back to you-
Stella: I wonder if the others-----
In your peripheral vision you see Bun.
Not knowing Jimin's behind this.
It's a baby Bun bun!!!!!!
It's so small and cute!!!!!!!
Bun: *chirping*
You get up slowly as Bun looks at you with his sparkling eyes.
He starts eating some of the grass as you inch closer.
Stella: Here,little Bun...
He stops eating as his little ears twitch at the sound of your voice.
Stella: It's okay...
You inch closer...
Bun starts hopping away.
Stella: Hey! Don't go! I won't hurt you! I promise!
Bun runs in circles as you chase after him.
Jimin's watching and trying not to laugh as he's watching from his hiding place.
Behind a tree.
Stella: Come on! Please! You're so cute!
Bun stops running the moment you stop.
Almost like he's teasing you.
Like he understood what Jimin told him.
You stop a bit tired and Bun stops too.
You standing on one end and him on the other.
Stella: Okay...
I'm enjoying this game,but time is ticking,little bun.
You get into position and leap into the air.
You do a flip and land infront of Bun and nonchalantly pick him up as your long hair rains back down.
Bun chirps and head butts you lightly as you scratch behind his ears.
And Jimin's just watching stunned.
Utterly stunned.
Stella: Wow! Did you see that,little bun?
I can't believe I just did that!
I guess having Namjoon as my teacher is helping.
Hopefully this will make my dad like him more.
I seriously wonder what Namjoon would've said if he were here.
Anyways...back to what actually matters!!!!!!
You're so cute! Yes,you are!
OMG!!!!!! The black eyes! The ears! The white fur! The little cotton tail! T^T
Bun moves his tail as you mention his tail and you make a face that shows you're barely holding it together from how cute he is.
Stella: And wow! Your name is actually Bun too!
That's cool! You're so cute!!!!!
You pat Bun's head as you continue gushing over how adorable he is and Jimin continues to watch stunned from behind the tree he's hiding behind.
Jimin: Holy...
Shit...
Just wow...
Did my heart just skip a beat...
*jaw is practically on the ground*
Stella: Come on! Let's go get Kook and run before the whistle blows!
You run off happy with Bun to find Jungkook.
Still completely oblivious of why Bun was actually there and that Jimin's been watching you this whole time.
*Footsteps and sand crunching*
Jimin continues staring oblivious of Namjoon behind him as thoughts rush through his mind from what he just witnessed.
Namjoon stands behind him with his hands behind his back silently watching him with his usual blank expression.
Namjoon crosses his arms.
Namjoon: If you keep staring like that your eyes might get stuck.
Jimin's smile fades and he frowns before looking over his shoulder and sees Namjoon.
Namjoon: You're staring like some sort of lost puppy...
And you didn't follow the rules of the competition.
Jimin: So?
Are you gonna go complain to the host?
Are you gonna go and tell Stella about everything? Ruin her day that's supposed to be relaxing and fun?
Namjoon looks down.
Jimin: Just mind your business. I actually care for her unlike you.
Only nice because she's of your kind.
But me...
It didn't matter.
Human,angel,demon,vampire etc...
Didn't matter and never will.
Let me make her happy.
She deserves it after all the shit she's been through.
After all the nonsense you've done.
Ignoring her...
All you have to do is train her.
Nothing more...nothing less...
Leave the rest up to us...
To me....
Got it?
Namjoon doesn't say anything.
Jimin: Now if you'll excuse me...
He turns his back to him.
Jimin: I'm going to support my best friend.
Jimin walks away not looking back at Namjoon.
Namjoon: *sigh*
He's right...
Why do I care?
Our mission could end at any second...
What she does...
What he does....
I shouldn't care...
I don't care...
I...
I need some water...
As Namjoon heads back the whistle blows.
The host is smiling widely.
Jen and Jiho have caught one of the rabbits and Taehyung is also holding one.
Two other groups also hold rabbits as other teams come back without.
Host: That was a fun game...now wasn't it?:)
There are five teams! And only five spots!
Come up to the platform in the order I call.
Team 171.
Jen and Jiho head up taking first place.
Host: Team 130.
Taehyung and Namjoon hear up taking second place.
Host: Team 193.
You and Jungkook head up taking third place.
The host calls the other two remaining teams.
He hands out the prizes he mentioned earlier and leaves the huge cake on the table.
He looks at Jen and Jiho and holds out a mic to them.
Host: That's your prize over there! That huge,delicious,4 layer white chocolate cake!
What are you guys gonna do next?
Jiho's looking with wide eyes and parted lips.
Jiho: Uhm...
He continues to just stare at all the people who are waiting for his reply.
Jen smiles and takes the microphone.
Jen: Excuse my friend.
Jen places her hand on Jiho's shoulder and he jumps a bit.
Jen: He's just a little nervous.
To answer the question...
We'll be relaxing and enjoying the cake with our friends.
Host: That's awesome! Please give a round of applause to the winners!
The people whoop,clap and cheer as all of you bow.
Host: Go and claim your cake prize over there!
And be careful! It's pretty big and heavy!
You and the others go and get the cake.
Namjoon,Jungkook and Jimin help carry it and place it down on the grass.
All of you sit down and enjoy the cake and also give some to other people as the rabbits hop around and Bun goes between sitting next to Jimin and then hopping around.
You tell Jimin how it's cute and interesting how Bun is acting so comfortable with him.
Jimin just nods,smiles and says it is.
Jungkook smiles as he pats the rabbits as some of them sit on his lap and around him.
You stretch out your legs and arms letting out a yawn.
Stella: That cake was delicious,but I think I ate too much of it T^T
You say looking at Jimin.
Stella: I think I need to lay down or something @_@
Jimin smiles.
Jimin: You can rest your head on my lap if you want.
Stella: *looking at him with wide eyes*
Jimin: Hey...
He leans in a little bit.
Jimin: Why are you blushing?
What dirty thoughts do you have in that head?
He asks in a whisper only for you to hear smirking showing his dimple.
You press your lips together trying to look calm but your eyes that are wider obviously don't do the job.
Stella: Nothing. It's nothing.
Namjoon: Ignore,ignore and ignore.
Continue ignoring.
In the corner of your eye you see Namjoon cutting his slice of cake pretty harshly with a barely concealed expression of annoyance.
What's going on with him?
He seems easily annoyed these days.
It's like he and Jimin swapped or something.
Maybe he's just stressed or tired. He is always busy with something afterall.
His way of relaxing is always something that takes some energy.
He really does seem tired most of the time.
Is he having trouble sleeping? Maybe suffering from insomnia?
It's none of my business. I shouldn't pry.
Things are going good.
I shouldn't ruin it. Last thing I need is having awkwardness between us when training.
You turn your attention back to Jimin as he's still looking at you and smiling.
Well...I am tired...
Stella: Sure...that would be nice,chick.
Jimin: Awesome...
Just give me a sec.
He takes off his hoodie and folds it up.
He places it on his lap and continues smiling at you as he pats his folded up hoodie.
Jimin: Here.
You can lay down now.
Stella: O-okay...
You lay down and he looks at you.
Jimin: Are you feeling comfortable?
You give a small nod not looking at him as you feel nervous.
Stella: Yah,thanks,Jiminie...
Jen: *giving the most over the top coughing*
You look behind you and see a small smile on Jen's face as she continues to cough loudly.
Jen: Sorry,guys...
I guess the cake is just so delicious that I swallowed wrong:)
Jungkook smiles.
Jungkook: I understand,Miss Jen!
The cake is awesome!
Yoongi smiles nodding.
Yoongi: Yah.
The taste and texture is just right.
Just the right amount of everything.
And it's not too sweet which is great too.
Jen: Yah!
Anyways you should sleep,Stel!
Make sure to get as comfortable as possible.
Stella: Will do.
You say with a tiny glare at her as you get comfortable and Jimin chuckles.
Stella: What's so funny?
He brushes your hair from your face letting it fall over your shoulder.
Jimin: It's nothing.
Just relax.
You can close your eyes too.
He says in a gentle voice with a gentle smile.
You nod and snuggle closer to him as you feel your eyelids growing heavy...
You close your eyes and open them.
Jimin: Sh...I'm here...
Get some rest...
He says softly.
He moves his legs a bit and adjusts his folded hoodie and moves your head in a position that makes you feel more comfortable.
You close your eyes and this time you don't open them again as you fall asleep on his lap.
His citrusy,peppermint,jasmine,
rosewood with a hint of vanilla smell forming a warm blanket over your heart.
...
...
You slowly open your eyes and see him looking at you with smile.
Stella: Jimin...
You say still half asleep as you blink and hear the sound of crickets.
You sit upright quickly realizing it's dark and then you clutch your head as you feel dizzy and Jimin's looking at you surprised.
Stella: Too fast...ah...I sat up too fast...spinning...
Jimin: Hey,careful.
You close your eyes and take deep breaths.
Jimin: Are you okay now?
You open your eyes and nod looking at him.
Stella: Yah...I just...
Where's everyone and why are we still here?
Jimin bites his lower lip a bit before answering.
Jimin: Everyone is gone...
We're the only ones here...
The others went home...
I...
I told them they could go...without us...
Stella: What?
Why?
If Jen were here she'd probably bonk you over the head.
Well luckily she's not here so ha!
That could change.
Shush!
Okayyyy. I'll be quiet.
Jimin: Well...
I didn't want to leave that time...
Also you just looked so peaceful and I didn't want to wake you up.
I still want to stay here a bit.
The stars and moon look even more amazing tonight...
I like looking at them...
But we could go home right now if you want.
You shake your head and turn to him as you sit with your legs tucked in underneath you.
Stella: It's fine...
The day isn't over.
Let's stay a bit longer and enjoy the stars and moon.
You say the last sentence looking up before looking at him again.
Stella: Also thank you for letting me sleep on your lap.
Jimin smiles.
Jimin: It's nothing.
Also I have something to tell and show you.
It doesn't feel right not to.
You look at him suspicious.
Stella: What did you do?
Jimin: I didn't do anything dirty if that's what you're thinking...
Stella: It's not like I would've complained if you did...
You mumble to yourself under your breath.
Jimin: I heard that:)
Mhm?
Did you say something?
Stella: No! I was just uh...
Doing some breathing exercises!
I've heard they're great for you!
Jimin: I see...
You clear your throat.
Stella: Anyways...what did you want to show and tell me?
He takes out his phone and shows you the screen and you almost jump out of your skin as you look at the picture.
Stella: Jimin!
Why did you take that picture of me?! I look so red!!!!!!!!
And...and...and...
My drool! I'm drooling in the picture!;_;
Drooling! Gosh! I probably even drooled on your hoodie! If I hadn't woken up I would have probably created a bubble of drool around you or something.
You cover your face in embarrassment.
As a fellow drooler I get it;_;
Jimin chuckles as he's still smiling and takes a hold of your right wrist.
Jimin: Oh come on...
I personally think you look cute...
Just look at it.
You shake your head violently refusing to move your hands and look at the picture.
Stella: No! I'm not going to look! Seriously how can you find that cute?!
I look so weird! Like a baby that's just been born all red and---
You let out a gasp as Jimin pulls your wrist making you fall towards him.
His smile is completely gone.
You manage to stop yourself by placing your other hand on his shoulder.
Your face only few inches from his.
Jimin: Never ever use that word to describe yourself. Ever.
You look at him surprised and confused as he speaks in a deep voice with a serious tone.
You feel some warmth accumulating in your stomach,cheeks...
And somewhere else;)
Stella: What word?
You ask trying to stay calm.
Jimin: "Weird". You said you look weird in the picture. You don't. You look cute...
Adorable and any and all synonyms for those words...
He brushes your hair from your face and then brushes his thumb over your healed bottom lip.
Jimin: You and that word don't belong on the same sentence.
Don't do it again. Understand?
You look at the ground and nod.
Stella: I promise that I won't do it again...
You say softly.
He lets you go and you sit back.
Jimin: Great!:D
I'm still getting used to this heat thing...
I wonder how long it'll last...
After it ends...
This thing...deal...whatever it is that we have...
It'll also end eventually like how my time with the guys will end...
I shouldn't think about that now...
Jimin: You know what...
You look at him.
Stella: Mhm?
Jimin: I have an idea.
Stella: Which is?
Jimin chuckles.
Jimin: I...
Am...
He traces your jawline with the index finger.
He leans in and you look at him with your eyes half closed.
Your heart racing and you lightly bite your lip.
He whispers in your ear.
Jimin: I'm going to set this cute picture as my homescreen...
He lets go leaning back and your eyes fly open immediately as you were expecting him to maybe.
I don't know.
KISS YOU.
Not say he's gonna put up the picture of you that you find embarrassing as his homescreen and then anyone would be able to see it when he switches in his phone.
Stella: What?! No! Don't do that!
I look w-
I mean! Just don't! It's not a good picture!
Jimin: Well...
I think the opposite!:)
You try and grab the phone but Jimin stops you by putting his hand on your shoulder.
Jimin: Nu-uh:)
He quickly gets up and runs towards the woodsy part of the park.
Stella: Jimin! Come back here!!!!!!
Jimin: I don't think so:)
He says looking over his shoulder before dissappearing behind the trees.
You look around and sigh taking off the bracelet Taehyung made.
You place it in your back pocket.
You run around looking and calling Jimin.
Stella: Jimin! Come on! That picture isn't good! Please! Come out!
He appears behind you smiling and your eyes widen as you feel his warmth radiating off him and his breath by your ear.
Stella: J...Jimin?
You continue to feel his breath as it goes to your neck.
Jimin: Who else?
You whirl around and see he's gone.
Your heart bearing fast,but you're actually starting to enjoy this little game.
Jimin: I'm over here...
And now I'm over here...
And now here:)
Jimin zooms around you and you feel slightly dizzy from how fast he is.
You close your eyes.
Just focus...
Trust yourself...
Don't overthink...
Breathe,Stella...
Jimin continues to smile zooming around you.
Jimin: And now I'm---
He appears on your right and you take the chance.
His eyes widen as you grab his arm and pin him on the ground.
Holding both his arms tightly as he blinks surprised that you caught him and that you're also sitting on his torso.
Jimin: Stella...
You open your eyes looking down and his phone falls out of his hand and lands on the ground next to him.
You breathe heavily...
Tired from chasing him.
Your eyes meet his and without a second thought you lean down to him.
You start trailing your tongue along his jawline and his eyes widen even more.
You let go of his left hand and he grabs your ass immediately.
You moan and angle yourself correctly rubbing yourself again him.
Jimin: Fuck...
You lick his neck and plant a few kisses against it as well.
He slips his hand into your shirt and squeezes your breasts.
Stella: Ah...h...h...Jimin...fuck...ah...
ah...ah...ah...god...mhm...shi...it...ah...
Jimin: God...those sounds...if I could...
I would've just...
I would've just taken her...
Right here...fucking hell...
I want her so badly...so so badly...but she said...
Stella: Ahhh...uhh...J...min...
mhm...ahhh...
Jimin: Damn...she's really going at it...
If I didn't know any better I'd swear she's in heat or something...
And would be fine with me breaking her rules...
God...I want him to fuck me...
I shouldn't.
I'm in control but God...
Stella: Fuck...ah...ahh...ahhh...hm...
Not...enough...ah...
You move down and start unzipping his pants. His eyes widening even more as you work quickly...barely able to wait.
Jimin: Stella...
You practically rip off his pants and boxers.
Leaving him completely visible for you to see.
Thinking you want at least as little clothing between you both eventhough there will be no penetration although you'd love for there to be but once again you're not trying to complicate things even more.
You reposition yourself on top of him and lean down to his neck.
Jimin: God...God...God...
Ah...ahhh...
Stella: Ah...ah...Jimin...ahhhhh...
Jimin moves his hands to unhook your bra and it unhooks.
He puts his hand on your ass and squeezes hard and squeezes your left breast simultaneously as he try his hardest to not go against what you said but to be completely honest.
He's having a really hard time.
You moan loudly.
Not caring who hears and it turns him on even more.
Wishing he could just flip you over and kiss and fuck you passionately.
To hear more of your moaning.
To have you both fully enjoying each other.
Your body starts shaking a bit and you start sweating a bit.
You can feel that you're close and tears start rolling down your cheeks from how turned on you are and how much you wish you could have him,but you don't give in and continue rubbing yourself harder and harder against him.
Feeling your whole body heating up each time you do.
Wishing that instead of your clothes rubbing against his bare skin.
That it was your bare skin.
Jimin: Fuck...Stella...ah...
You lick his neck again and then start sucking.
His body tenses and jerks at the sensation,but soon he starts moaning and his breathing becomes heavier.
Silently wishing you'd just say you two could forget the rules.
Jimin: Ah...ahh...hn...h...n...m...
Your moans,breathing and heartbeat sync with his.
You continue sucking on his neck and going back and forth as he grips your ass hard trying to pull you down hard...
To close any space left.
You feel both your bodies shaking even more and you know you're both super close.
Stella: Jimin...I...I...
And then you both get sent over the edge...
Jimin: Ahh!!!
He cums all over your shorts and the ground.
His head lightly hits the ground underneath him.
You both close your eyes breathing heavily as you're still laying on top and trying to calm your heartbeat and you can feel how wet you are from your cum and his cum.
You roll off him and onto your back.
He slowly opens his eyes and looks at you.
Your hair damp with sweat and messy.
Your shorts covered in his cum.
Your shirt pulled up to your neck as your feeling very hot from what just happened.
You lightly fan yourself with your shirt.
Your bra laying skew...leaving your chest fully exposed for him to see.
You stop fanning yourself as you dont have the energy.
He feels himself twitching at the sight how sweaty and flushed you are...
Thoughts of how he'd fuck you creeping into his mind.
How he would kiss you.
How he wouldn't mind doing it for hours.
He listens to your heavy breathing as you're still feeling aroused making you let out low moans and groans as you squeeze your thighs together feeling that you need more...
As you continue breathing heavily Jimin smiles and pulls up his boxers and pants before closing the button and the zipper.
He crawls on top of you.
You feel his weight on your torso.
You lift your head a bit to look at him.
Feeling too tired to do anything else.
He slips both his hands under your shirt and cups your breasts.
You feel your heart rate increasing as he starts playing with them and squeezing them.
Stella: Ah...h...h...
Eventhough you're tired you manage to let out a moan.
You aren't even able to hold them back as you just don't have the energy.
He pulls your shirt and bra off completely and toss them aside.
He unfolds his hoodie and places it underneath you.
He bends down slipping out his tongue as he licks your chest.
Lightly biting each and every inch of your breasts.
Stella: Do...n't...st...pp...
Jimin chuckles as he continues to play with your breasts.
After he's done he backs off you a bit and he unbuttons your shorts.
Pulling down your shorts and underwear.
He grins at the sight.
Jimin: Wow...you're very wet...
God...I wonder how it would feel if we...
If I...
Should I make you drip even more?
You feel too tired to answer as you feel your pussy pulsating.
Waiting in anticipation for his touch.
And hopefully his erection but you know you're unnecessarily hoping and waiting for that.
He licks the tip of his index finger and gently touches your enlarged clit.
You inhale sharply at the sensation and jerk your lower body a bit.
He applies a little bit of pressure and you let out a shaky breath.
You look at him with tired pleading eyes.
Pleading eyes that you hope he would understand.
He lets out a chuckle as he looks at your flushed face and body.
Jimin: I've made you wait long enough...
Right,babe?
Your eyes widen.
Babe...e?
Just keep it together,Stella...
You're going crazy.
You make rules.
You tell Jimin to follow them.
You already broke one rule and now you're hoping he goes against what you said.
What the hell?!
Jimin isn't like that.
He won't do it.
You heard what he said.
He applies even more pressure and begins to rub you gently at first.
Gradually going faster as he applies more pressure.
You moan and groan spreading your legs for him as he watches in amusement.
He rubs himself with his other hand through his pants watching your every move.
He moans softly as he continues and looks at you pussy the whole time.
Soon he stops rubbing himself and you as he trails his finger up and down your pussy.
Stella: Ah...aah...g...g...h...ah...
He puts his other hand on the ground and gently pushes in two fingers of his other hand and moves them around.
He smiles enjoying the warmth and wetness he feels.
You squeeze your thighs together trying to keep his fingers there and Jimin chuckles.
Jimin: Sh...relax...
You relax your muscles as he parts your thighs.
He pushes in deep as you whimper.
Wishing it was his dick inside you.
He does it over and over and over that it makes you feel dizzy.
Your body shaking. Your breath coming out fast. Your muscles tensing.
Your want for him growing and feeling it might just bubble over soon.
He does it once more sending you over the edge as you cum all over his hand.
He pulls his fingers out and licks his hand clean.
He takes his other hand off the ground and wipes it on his pants.
He places his hand underneath your head and puts his other one underneath your back.
He carefully helps you sit up as you're dizzy.
He hugs you and kisses your jaw.
Jimin: How are you feeling?
Stella: Tired,a bit dizzy and wet...
Pretty wet...
And it's all because of you...
You let out a yawn and Jimin chuckles.
Jimin: Well on the bright side you'll feel more relaxed and will get good sleep tonight.
I should go wash my hands.
And maybe you should wrap my hoodie around your waist.
You look at your shorts and underwear around your ankles.
The front of your shorts and till the back covered with his cum.
Stella: Y...yah...I think that's a good idea.
He helps you stand up.
Jimin: Here's my hoodie and your bra and shirt.
You can get dressed and I'll be over there,okay?
There's a tap right over there behind those trees.
You nod and start putting on your bra and shirt.
You bend down and pull up your underwear and shorts.
You close the button and zipper.
You pick up his hoodie.
You turn around and jump a bit seeing Jimin standing close behind you.
Really close with a smile.
Stella: Jimin! You scared me!
What are you doing here?
Weren't you going to the tap?
You see an all too familiar mischievous look in his eyes.
Jimin: I did...
But then you...
I look up and yah...*small smile*
You blush and let out an awkward laugh.
Stella: It's getting late.
W...we should go.
Jimin: You're right.
He takes his hoodie from your hands and lifts it over your head and brings it down to the small of your back before pulling. Making you stumble closer to him.
Jimin: But you forgot something.
Your shorts aren't dry. Remember?
He ties the sleeves of his hoodie and let them fall over the front of your shorts concealing what happened.
You blush.
Hell if he's he's rough with fingering,sucking and dry humping then how rough would he be if we---
Nope! Dirty mind!!!!!!!!!!!!
Author!!!!!
I'm not doing anything. Let me relax!
Author!!!!!
And she's gone.
She really enjoys torturing me;_;
Jimin: Now we can go.
You blush as he takes your hand.
Leading you back and to his motorcycle.
You two get on as you put on your helmet and he starts the engine before driving off.
-At the apartment building-
Jimin unlocks the door of the apartment and you walk in as he walks in after you closing the door.
Jimin: I'll switch on the light.
The light turns on and you jump a bit.
You see Namjoon sitting on the couch in his pajamas on his phone.
He puts it down and looks at you and Jimin.
You awkwardly clear your throat as he looks at you and you can practically feel how Jimin's frowning behind you.
Stella: Hey,Namjoon.
He nods his head.
Namjoon: You two do realize that it's almost midnight,right?
Stella: I didn't know...
My phone battery died hours ago.
He stays quiet for a second as if thinking of a proper response.
He doesn't say anything and nods.
Namjoon: Best not to say anything at all.
I have to say that he has a nice collarbone...
You think as the shirt he's wearing is a bit low and shows off his collarbone but you don't mind it one bit.
This man is seriously the human form of silent,but deadly.
As soon as you turn around you see Jimin's frowning turning into a smile.
Stella: Goodnight,chick.
He takes your hand and brings it to his lips.
He kisses your knuckles and you feel yourself simultaneously tense and relax as he holds his plump lips to your knuckles for a second longer than he usually does.
Jimin: Goodnight,beautiful.
I hope you have great sleep and even greater dreams.
You give a shy smile.
You turn around and see Namjoon's expression looking a bit tense.
You just chalk it up to him being upset that you're both only home at this time.
Stella: Goodnight,Namjoon.
And thanks for today.
For your efforts.
It really helped me to enjoy myself and feel relaxed.
I'm ready for tomorrow's training and I'll be sure to try super hard.
He nods and watches as you walk past him.
Namjoon tears his eyes away and sees Jimin glare at him as he looks at him with no expression.
Namjoon: Do you need something?
Jimin doesn't say anything as he walks past.
Namjoon shakes his head and continues looking on his phone.
-In your room-
You take your phone off charge and get into bed after taking a long shower and doing your usual routine.
You switch on your phone and as soon as it finishes switching on your phone explodes with notifications from the groupchat with Jen,Jiho and Hansol.
The whole time you smile and giggle at all the messages.
You narrow your eyes a bit at Jen's response.
You start typing.
You tell them about your conversations from today with Jimin.
As expected Jen teases you and Jiho and Hansol but especially Hansol tries to calm her down as Jiho is mostly silent.
Of course she doesn't calm down.
She even says how she'll help you with the wedding.
You feel your cheeks warming up and tell her she's way in over her head with even thinking of you and Jimin getting married.
But honestly you can't help but imagine Jimin in a red and black suit with a smile on his face and his hand held out to you.
-In Jimin and Jungkook's room-
Jimin's laying on his back asleep in the bed that he shares with Jungkook.
Understandable as he's exhausted.
But as he's sleeping it seems like he's having a dream.
He keeps moving his body,turning his head and there's a thin layer of sweat coating his forehead.
He continues to move his head and then stops.
His eyes fly open and he places his hand on his chest.
Jimin: Even in my dream I can't stop thinking about her...
He lifts his head a bit and looks down and his eyes widen.
Jimin: Shit!!!
*looks at the other side of the bed*
Okay...Kook's not here...
He's probably playing video games in the livingroom...
He looks down again.
Jimin: At least I won't have to explain this to him.
But I also can't just wait for it to go back down.
It'll just get in the way of my sleep.
I...have to do something about it...
He looks at the door.
Jimin: But first...
He gets up and walks to the door.
Jimin: First I have to lock the door...just in case.
He walks back to the bed after locking the door.
He sits on Kook's side aka the side that's facing the door and cupboard they share.
He opens the front of his shorts and reaches inside.
Jimin: Ah...h...mhm...
He imagines you sitting on him.
Completely naked with your legs wrapped around his torso sitting on his lap.
Thrusting hard against him and moaning his name.
His lips part.
Jimin: Ah...S...tell...a...a...
Stella: Jimin...ah...
His eyes grow wide as he moans and pleasures himself.
Jimin: Nn...ah...h...
He squeezes your ass as you bite his lower lip.
He lets out a shaky breath and bites his lip.
He goes faster.
Jimin: Ahh...ah...
He thrusts again.
And again and again and again.
Going harder and harder as he continues to moan louder and louder and his eyes grow wider and wider.
He falls forward a bit still sitting on the bed as he squeezes his eyes shut.
Stella: Ahhhh!!!!!!
Jimin: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...h...h...
He falls back on the bed after cumming after.
His cum dripping from his tip and onto the floor.
His face is blank and his eyes are open.
He lays unmoving just staring at the ceiling.
He closes his eyes as he places his hand over his heart.
Feeling and listening to his heartbeat.
After a bit he opens his eyes.
He gets up slowly and holds himself up with his hands behind him on the bed as he's looking down.
Jimin: I should get cleaned up...
And clean the floor.
He takes a few multi colored tissues from Jungkook's nightstand and pats himself dry.
He gets up pulling up his pants and fixes it and checks if there's anything on the blankets or sheets.
After not seeing anything he takes a few more tissues and squats down to clean up his cum that dripped on the floor.
He gathers all the tissues as he gets to his feet and keeps his eyes on the tissues that he's holding in his hand.
Jimin: I should get rid of these.
Best to flush them.
Kook is very curious and I don't want him potentially seeing the tissues in the bin here and ask me what the suspicious liquid on them is.
-In your room-
Stella: Zzzzzzzzzzz...
*snoring lightly*
You open your eyes and look out the window.
You check your phone.
It's 3am...
Still early.
Yoongi will probably get up soon.
He's an early bird or well cat.
Namjoon too.
Always early.
I wonder if he's naturally up early or if it's cause he seems to have sleeping problems.
I wonder if he went to bed already.
I know I said it's not my business,but...
I can't help but feeling worried about him.
He seems more tired these days.
And the times that I went to the livingroom at night even when it was super late...he was awake...
I just can't help it...
Maybe...maybe I could do something...
No...it's none of my business.
He'll just get annoyed.
And I'm having a convo with myself again...
I should continue sleeping.
You close your eyes and then they fly open immediately.
Agh! Now I have to go pee!
You reluctantly get up as you feel yourself really needing to go.
I guess I should use the bathroom and hurry back before all my sleepiness dissappears.
You walk to your door,open it and as you exit your room and close your door you hear another door close.
You obviously turn around curious of who's still awake and as you do you come face to face with Jimin.
His and Kook's room as mention before is opposite yours.
His expression is blank as he looks at you.
Your eyes fall to his hand and you see the tissues covered in what you know is his cum.
Your eyes widen and Jimin grins as he realizes you're looking at the tissues and he knows you understood what happened and why he's awake.
You blush and back away bumping into your door.
Completely forgetting that you just needed to go a second ago.
You keep your eyes on him as you reach for your door's handle and feel too nervous to turn your back on him.
He just stays in his spot grinning as he watches clearly enjoying your panicking.
You push your door handle down but the door doesn't open.
You push the door still keeping your eyes on him.
Scared that if you turned your back he'd jump you or something XD.
I thought you wanted that but never mind🤣
You feel more panick rising within you.
Feeling trapped.
Finally the door opens and you almost fall in but catch yourself.
You hurry inside and see he's still smiling and watching as you slam the door shut.
Jimin: Really cute...
You hear him say and chuckle and walk away.
You hear the bathroom door closing.
Not long after you hear the toilet being flushed.
The tap being turned on and off.
And then the door opening and him walking past your door and chuckling.
His footsteps fading down the hall.
You rush out and into the bathroom eventhough you don't feel the need to go anymore but just do it so you don't get woken up in a few minutes by the urge to go.
You close and lock the door scared that maybe Jimin would change his mind and turn back.
You let out a sigh of relief.
You use the toilet and then wash your hands.
You stare into the mirror and sigh.
Lord,give me strength;_;
You unlock the door and poke your head out.
After confirming that Jimin isn't there you rush back to your room and manage to fall asleep and stay asleep with no problem.
-On the balcony-
Jimin's standing on the balcony looking at the stars and moon.
Still smiling about your reaction.
After a few seconds his smile falls and he lets out a sigh.
After that moment he hears footsteps and looks over his shoulder.
Hoseok: Why are you sighing?
He asks looking at him with his arms crossed over his chest with the sliding door open as Jimin left it.
Jimin looks infront of him and looks down with his back to him.
Jimin: Today...
...
Today I told her about my family and myself...my abilities.
I didn't tell her everything about myself...
Hoseok: I see...
Jimin: I just...
What if she finds out the truth and laughs at me?
What if one of the others lets it slip?
Break our friendship...
And today...
She let me drink some of her blood...
Hoseok: What?
He asks in a slightly surprised tone eventhough it's not visible on his face.
Jimin: I didn't bite her though.
I did drink some.
She just said that I could drink from her from now on whenever but not to bite her and sink my fangs in...
I enjoyed it...
It was not a lot of blood but it doesn't matter...
You know how special,exciting and nerve wrecking it is for a vampire to get a taste of human blood for the first time...
Or well any blood that's not animal blood.
I...feel closer to her...
And it makes me even more scared of what she'll think...
Hoseok: Jimin...
I understand where you're coming from.
But I'm sure she won't laugh.
She's not like that.
Instead she'll be understanding.
I'm pretty sure she'll even maybe tease you a bit by saying it just makes you even more attractive or something.
She won't judge you or anything.
And no one will tell her.
You...Jimin...
It's a part of you...
You shouldn't feel ashamed.
Jimin: I'm not ashamed...I...
Hoseok: You're just worried of what she'll think when she finds out you're not a full vampire...
That you're a vampire and fairy hybrid.
In other words you're ashamed.
Jimin stays silent.
Hoseok: I'm assuming you didn't tell her all your abilities.
You probably just told about your Give and take ability.
And she doesn't know that it's from your fairy blood and not vampire blood.
Jimin...
If you told her about your abilities and everything I seriously think she'll find it cool.
You know I wouldn't lie.
You're my friend so why would I lie?
She won't laugh and run away from you.
I'm sure she'll just love you even more.
Part of being friends is accepting each other.
Trying to help one another and respecting each other's boundaries.
We've accepted you.
I'm trying to help you and I'm respecting your decision.
I'm sure she'll also do the same.
Jimin,none of us will tell her anything.
I promise.
It's your truth.
Therefore it should be told by you alone.
Not one of us.
You don't have to tell her,but telling her might be good.
Make your friendship and bond stronger and bring you closer to each other.
She let you drink some of her blood.
She knows of your nature.
That you've only ever had animal blood.
But she knew you wouldn't hurt her.
Eventhough she knew something could go wrong she still went through with her decision.
She put her trust first.
That proves that she feels safe with you...
Jimin: But...
I know...
I just...
I don't want to lose her...
Hoseok: You won't.
I'm sure of it.
I mean you're a fun person to be around although sometimes pretty annoying*exaggerated sigh*
Jimin: *light chuckle*
Hoseok: *small smile*
Anyways...
Tell her or don't.
It's your choice.
Don't feel obligated to tell.
Jimin nods.
Jimin: I'll tell her when I'm ready...
I just don't know when and if I'll ever be ready though...
Hoseok: Take your time.
And remember the past is the past.
It won't repeat.
So don't be nervous.
Truths...
Especially big ones are really,really difficult to reveal and they do take a lot of time and effort to get ready to be revealed...
Being honest isn't easy sometimes.
Jimin: I'll try...
And you're sounding like you're carrying something huge from how you're talking.
Are you carrying a big secret or is this secret of me and Stella a bit difficult to keep?
Hoseok shakes his head.
Hoseok: No. What secret could I possibly be carrying?
And no.
Your and Stella's secret isn't difficult to carry at all.
I was just talking logic.
There's nothing more to it.
Jimin: Mhm...
He turns around and looks at him.
Jimin: Thanks for being my friend.
I don't know how you can be so supportive.
I mean seriously.
When you came here on the balcony and I told you what happened...
I seriously expected that you'd smack me or something as you're also a rule follower like Namjoon.
And also...
You know about Yoongi...
His feelings.
Usually people would side with their family.
Hoseok: You are my family.
He walks up to Jimin and hugs him resting his chin on his shoulder as Jimin stands completely still and surprised.
Hoseok: I see you as part of my family and as a little brother.
Blood related or not.
Jimin hugs him back and smiles.
Hoseok: Eventhough you seriously annoy the heck out of me sometimes...most of the time...
Jimin lets go still smiling.
Jimin: In other words I'm doing a great job of playing a younger brother.
Hoseok smiles snorting and nods.
Hoseok: That's for sure.
You fit the little brother role or should I say it fits you since you're short:)
Jimin's smile fades.
Jimin: Not short.
Average height unless your brain has gotten too old to remember what I told you guys in the chat on the day if the picnic.
Hoseok: Remember you're only average height here but amongst vamps you're short.
Even amongst fairies you're short.
And they're pretty short.
Jimin pouts.
Jimin: Dude. I'm just a few inches short than the average of other vamps and I'm just 1 inch.
ONE inch shorter than the average of my fairy kind.
Hoseok: An inch nevertheless.
Jimin: Do you even know how long an inch is?!
Hoseok: *chuckles*
Height? Check.
Annoying? Check.
Pouting?*looking at Jimin's who's still pouting*
*imitates his pout trying not to smile*
Check.
Has an additude and is pretty sassy? Check.
You're annoying me less these days.
You're slacking.
Slacking isn't good.
You should work on it.
Jimin: Sure...
But you'll regret it:)
Hoseok: Yah...yah...I know I will*snort*
Anyways I should go sleep.
I gotta get up in a few hours for my first drawing lesson and I want to have all my energy.
So goodnight,Jimin.
Jimin: Goodnight,Hobi!:)
Hoseok smiles and turns around as he walks to the sliding door.
Jimin smirks.
Jimin: And make sure to draw a proper worm this time.
Hoseok stops in his tracks and hears Jimin chuckling.
He looks over his shoulder smiling.
Hoseok: I'll try my best.
He walks inside.
The sound of his door closing is audible.
Jimin smiles as he turns around and leans against the balcony ledge...
Resting his chin on his right fist as he thinks of you while looking at the stars.
Jimin: 🎶She's just so beautiful...🎵
🎶So,so beautiful...🎵
🎶She makes my heart race...🎵
🎶Making it feel like it'll never slow down...🎵
🎶Making me feel like I'm unable to breathe...🎵
🎶I wonder...oh...I wonder...🎵
🎶Does she feel the same?🎵
🎶What does she think of me?🎵
🎶Oh...oh...oh...🎵
🎶She makes my heart skip a beat...🎵
🎶So much that it terrifies me...🎵
🎶But I'm ready to face it if it means having her by my side...
🎵
🎶Oh...oh...oh...🎵
🎶Does she know?🎵
🎶Oh...oh...oh...🎵
🎶Does she know?🎵
🎶I don't ever wanna let her go...oh...🎵
🎶Whenever she walks in...🎵
🎶All I see and hear is her...🎵
🎶When she smiles...🎵
🎶The world lights up...🎵
🎶When she laughs my heart sings🎵
🎶Oh...oh...oh...🎵
🎶When she smiles at me...🎵
🎶It feels like an arrow through my heart...🎵
🎶My heart begs to be pierced over and over by her smile...🎵
🎶Her sweet smile...🎵
🎶Does she know?🎵
🎶Will she ever know?🎵
🎶Will she ever know...🎵
He closes his eyes and sighs.
Jimin: 🎶Will she ever know...🎵
-27 February,Sunday-
-In your room-
You wake up in a good mood feeling well rested.
You take out your phone and check the time.
It's 07:00 right now.
I'm awake so I might as well get dressed and also put my phone on charge.
You get up and put your phone on charge.
You head to your closet and take out a long sleeve top and then stare at it for a few seconds.
Your eyes flit to some of the other clothes that Jin bought for you.
New place...
New year...
New me...
You think as you put the top back and take out a black cut out one shoulder long sleeve crop top,PascSun Eco Light Blue Raw Cut '90s Girlfriend Denim shorts,X-Ray Speed Trainers | Black | Puma,a double-sided tint brush.
You also take out 3 bottles of temporary hair color spray,Dye Hard Temporary Hair Color Gel,a towel,rubber gloves,bottle of conditioner and a plastic cap.
You take out blue,purple and a flaming red.
You read the instructions on the bottles and take out the remaining products needed.
You take the products and your clothes as you head to your desk.
You place them on your desk and then look at your full length mirror in front of you.
You untie your hair and put your hair tie around your wrist.
You take the towel and place it over your shoulders as you stand infront of your full length mirror.
You take a tube of petroleum jelly from your desk and apply some around your hairline to keep your skin from staining.
You put on your rubbed gloves and apply conditioner to the areas you want to stay untouched.
You apply color using the double-sided tint brush.
Starting at the roots and coming through thoroughly,section by section as you switch between applying the three colors to different sections of your hair.
You look in the mirror with full concentration.
After finishing you put on a plastic cap.
Stella: Wow...
Now I have to wait 30 minutes.
I hope it turns out okay...
I've never tried dyeing my hair before.
Even temporarily.
I guess I'll watch some videos while waiting.
You set an alarm for 30 minutes and watch some cute animal videos including an array of animals such as cats,squirrels,chipmunks,dogs and mice as you wait.
-30 minutes later-
After the sound of your alarm you switch it off and stand up from your bed.
Time to rinse.
You carefully sneak out of your room and run into the bathroom not wanting anyone to see you.
You rinse your hair with water to rinse out the color.
You rinse it away from your face and body until the water is almost clear.
You sneak back to your room after cleaning the basin.
You take out your blow dryer that you got a while back after deciding why not take one as you might need it.
You honestly feel happy you decided to get one.
You plug it in setting it on medium.
You carefully blowdry your long hair looking at the red,gold and brown strands and after that you apply some Dye Hard Temporary Hair Color Gel to ensure that the colors last longer.
You tie your hair in your usual ponytail.
You take off your clothes and get dressed.
You flip your ponytail over your right shoulder and go to reach for your favorite baseball cap only to realize you don't have it.
You scratch your head and try to think of where you left it but you can't remember.
You push the thought aside telling yourself you'll find it.
As you look in the mirror a small smile spreads across your face.
It feels new and a bit weird...
But I like it.
You do a little spin and your smile widens.
I should probably take a picture and post it to my Instagram.
You place your phone on your windowsill and put on the timer.
You take a few steps back and stand with your hands behind your back.
You tilt your head a bit to the side and up smiling as the picture gets taken.
You walk over picking up your phone and look at the picture.
You post it.
You hashing it "thenewme".
Your phone almost immediately beeps with notifications of comments and likes.
User 3: Girl!!!! You're like a whole new person!!!!! I like it!
User 345: You go,girl!!!!!!!
Wohoo!!!!
Gossipgirl: Woohoooo!!!! Get it,Stel!
You're gonna make em drool!;)
You smile as that's Jen's account she followed you with and you followed back on the day you,her and Hansol met at the café.
After the both of them told you the truth about how they're rich and everything you followed their actual accounts.
Yes,Hansol also followed you with his other account.
Not real account.
Guinealover: You look awesome!
And that's Hansol's account I just mentioned.
User 21: Awesome!!!!!!!!!!!!
You smile and like and reply to comments for a bit.
I should put these things away and make my bed.
You put on some music and start putting everything away.
After a few minutes as you're about to make your bed the song "Poker face" by Lady Gaga starts playing.
Stella: Ah!!!!! I love this song!!!!!!
You shout out as you start dancing while pulling the blankets and pillows from your bed.
You sway your hips and wave your hands in the air as you sing along.
Stella: 🎶Oh, whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶Whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶I'll get him hot, show him what I've got🎵
🎶Can't read my, can't read my🎵
🎶No, he can't read my poker face🎵
Phone: 🎶She's got me like nobody🎵
Stella: 🎶Can't read my, can't read my🎵
🎶No, he can't read my poker face🎵
Phone: 🎶She's got me like nobody🎵
Stella: 🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶I wanna roll with him, a hard pair we will be hey🎵
🎶A little gamblin' is fun when you're with me🎵
🎶I love it🎵
🎶Russian roulette is not the same without a gun🎵
🎶And baby, when it's love, if it's not rough, it isn't fun🎵
🎶Fun🎵
🎶Oh, whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶Whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶I'll get him hot, show him what I've got🎵
🎶Oh, whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶Whoa, oh, oh🎵
🎶I'll get him hot, show him what I've got🎵
🎶Can't read my, can't read my🎵
🎶No, he can't read my poker face🎵
Phone: 🎶She's got me like nobody🎵
Stella: 🎶Can't read my, can't read my🎵
🎶No, he can't read my poker face🎵
Phone: 🎶She's got me like nobody🎵
Stella: 🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
Stella: 🎶I won't tell you that I love you, kiss or hug you🎵
🎶'Cause I'm bluffin' with my muffin🎵
🎶I'm not lying, I'm just stunnin' with my love-glue-gunnin'🎵
🎶Just like a chick in the casino
🎶Take your bank before I pay you out🎵
🎶I promise this, promise this🎵
🎶Check this hand 'cause I'm marvelous🎵
You continue swaying your hips,singing and bopping your head as you spin round and round with your eyes closed.
You continue dancing as you make your bed.
You jump up and down as you finish making your bed and sing the last few verses as the song comes to an end.
Stella: 🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
Phone: 🎶She's got me like nobody🎵
Stella: 🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
🎶P-p-p-poker face, f-f-fuck her face🎵
🎶Mum-mum-mum-mah🎵
You smile happily as you continue jumping eventhough the song has ended.
Stella: Yahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!
Fuck her face!!!!!!!!!!
Fuck it!!!!!!!! Whoooo!!!!!!!!
You spin around.
Your eyes widen and you freeze.
O...m...g...
You stare as Namjoon's standing by the door silently watching you with a blank expression.
Shit!!!!!!!!!
You grab your phone and pause the next so that's starting to play.
He looks at your hair and outfit and then at the floor.
Stella: N...Namjoon?
You?
Why are you here?
Namjoon: Actually...
Why am I here?
Why did I come here?
Namjoon's chestnut brown eyes travel up and down your body.
Looking at your exposed skin.
You feel goosebumps erupt all over your body.
Lord,help me...
Stella: Namjoon?
He shakes his head to clear his mind and then looks at you.
Namjoon: Well...
Your cap...
He lifts up his hand and you see your baseball cap.
Your eyes widen.
Stella: My cap!
You race over to him and grab it with a smile.
He presses hs lips into a thin line as you continue to smile forgetting the embarrassment you just felt.
Stella: Omg! Thank you so much!
I've been looking for it!
I only realized a few minutes ago that I didn't have it with me and couldn't find it!
Where was it?
Namjoon: Uhm.
In my car.
After we all...
Or should I say only some of us left yesterday...
Stella: ...
Namjoon: I saw it laying in the floor of the car.
I guess it must've fallen of your lap when I braked yesterday when Kook shouted.
Stella: Well.
Really thanks,Namjoon.
You walk away as he keeps his eyes on you.
You stop infront of your full length mirror and put your cap on.
Pulling your ponytail through the usual hole of the holes in the cap.
Namjoon: It's...not problem*clears his throat*
Also...
Stella: Yes*looking at him smiling*
Namjoon: *lets out a breath*
Yoongi's making breakfast and said I should come wake you up.
That's the initial reason why I came here but then I remembered your cap and got it.
That's all.
You slowly walk over to your closet stopping next to him.
Stella: Oh...
Uhm...okay.
Namjoon: ...
Namjoon continues staring at you.
Stella: Just let me get my flannel quickly.
He just continues staring.
DEEP BREATHS!!!!!
Stella: Namjoon?
Are you okay?
You're kinda staring...
You say as a light blush creeps up your cheeks.
Namjoon blinks and clears his throat.
Namjoon: Come for breakfast when you're done.
And with that he immediately walks out and closes the door behind him.
You hear him walking pretty fast down the hall.
The embarrassment you felt immediately comes back.
Stella: He saw how I was shaking my ass all over the place;_;
Or well what bit of ass I have but whatever!
He saw it!
You lean your head against your closet.
Stella: Goshhh!!!!!
Girl!!!! You definitely got him hot and you definitely showed him what you got.
And he definitely likes what you got!
I mean did you see the way he was looking at you?!?!
I think you're busy getting to him.
Slowly but surely. Hehehehe.
Stella: What? Don't be ridiculous,Author.
This is really not funny.
You're really not helping you know?!
Anyways I should be going to the livingroom.
You open your closet and take out your red flannel and tie it around your waist.
You take your phone and put it in your short's pocket.
You head into the livingroom and see Taehyung reading one of his Harry Potter books with one of his Sherlock Holmes books open infront of him on the coffee table.
But he stops and looks at you as he sees you out of the corner of his eye.
Jin's on his phone but also stops and looks at you.
Hoseok and Namjoon are busy having a conversation.
Namjoon's back is towards you and Hoseok is standing infront of him and they're both standing with their arms crossed.
Hoseok's talking as Namjoon's listening.
But Hoseok stops talking as he spots you over Namjoon's shoulder.
Obviously wondering why Hoseok just stopped talking and is looking over his shoulder he looks over his shoulder and sees it's you.
You stand there silently as they're all just looking at you.
You hear footsteps behind you coming out of the kitchen is Yoongi with your breakfast on a tray.
Your favorite pancakes and starfruit slices.
And also a nice,warm mug of black coffee.
Of course in your favorite mug.
He has a smile on his face as he's looking at what he had prepared for you.
Why is he so cute?!;_;
You look over your shoulder and spot him.
Yoongi: It's good that you here.
I was just about to wake you---
His russet brown feline like eyes widen as he lifts his head and sees you.
His mouth wide open.
Taehyung silently puts his Harry Potter book down getting up and takes the tray from Yoongi's hands.
Wait a minute...
You look Namjoon and he immediately looks away.
Just then the door of the apartment swings open and Jungkook and Jimin enter with big smiles on their faces.
Jimin: So what do you wanna play-
His words are cut off as he sees you.
Stella: Hello,everyone.
I hope you all slept well.
You say with a smile.
Yoongi: *still standing with his eyes and mouth wide open behind you unblinking*
Jimin: Holy shit...
He says with his smile not leaving his face.
Hoseok: Language.
Jimin ignores Hoseok's comment and continues smiling and looking at you.
Jimin: Hey there😁
Stella: Hey...
He continues smiling and no one says a word:D.
Nice going.
You managed to leave everyone stunned.
Taehyung just glances between Yoongi,Jimin,Namjoon and you as he's scratching the tip of his nose trying his hardest not to smile or laugh.
Stella: Jimin?
Jimin: Yah?
Stella: Wanna go for a run?
His smile widens.
Jimin: Sure...
He looks at Jungkook.
Jimin: Kook,I'll play with you later,okay?
Jungkook: Sure,Jimin hyung!
Go enjoy your time with Miss Stella:D
Jimin nods and you and him head for the door.
Yoongi: Stella,wait!
You look at him.
Yoongi: What about your breakfast-
*looks down and doesn't see it*
I could've sworn I just had it.
Taehyung: I have it.
Yoongi: Oh...
Anyways.
What about it?
You should eat before going for your run.
Stella: I'm not feeling hungry right now.
But thank you.
You say with a smile and his ears turn pink.
-Time skip-
You stop out of breath and Jimin slows down walking back to you.
You lean forward a bit as you breathe heavily and your throat feels dry.
Stella: My lungs!!!!!!!!!
They're gonna burst!!!!!!!!!
I can't breathe!!!!!!!;_;
He takes a hold of your chin and smiles as he eyes your lips.
Jimin: Maybe I can help with that...
Your eyes widen as you blush and back away standing up straight.
Immediately feeling the tiredness you just felt vanishing.
Stella: I...
Jimin: *chuckle*
I really enjoy teasing you.
You continue blushing and look around.
Stella: This field looks familiar.
Jimin: Really?
How so?
You think and try to remember.
After a few seconds you remember.
Stella: You brought me here not to long ago.
You brought wine.
Made food and spread everything out as a picnic.
You said it was to make up for not being able to go on our coffee date.
You wanted to do something to cheer me up.
And...
You wanted to spend time with me...
Uninterrupted.
Jimin: That's right.
You have a good memory*chuckle*
And...
Later while driving us back home...
You were dreaming.
Stella: ...
Jimin: You were moaning a lot...
Sounded like things were seriously heating up...*puts his hands in his pockets*
You smirk as you get an idea and feel a bit playful.
You step closer to him and snake your arms around his neck.
Your noses almost touching.
He takes his hands out from his pockets and puts his arms around your waist looking into your eyes.
Stella: Oh...
How much?
How did they sound?
He leans closer.
Some of his hair brushing against your forehead.
Jimin: A lot...
They sounded...hot...needy...
And desperate for more...*whisper*
He eyes your lips.
Jimin: I can help you recreate those sounds and whatever you dreamt of...right here...
Your eyes widen at his words.
He leans in and you get out of his grip and run as you laugh.
Partly from nerves.
His eyes widen.
Jimin: Stella-
Stella: Last one over there owes the other one lunch!:)
He smiles.
Jimin: Fine!
He runs after you.
Jimin: I'm gonna getcha! I'm gonna getcha!:)
*imitating a maniacal laugh while doing a comical run chasing you*
You shout and laugh as he runs after you.
People looking at you two like you're crazy,but you two don't care and continue to have fun.
-Inside Hoseok's car-
Hoseok parks his car infront of the café that Jen works at.
Also known as C & C café aka Coffee and Cake café.
He unbuckles his seatbelt getting out and locking his car.
His expression is blank.
He heads inside and towards the counter.
As he's waiting a cashier comes up with a big smile on her face.
It's the same one that Hansol ordered you drinks from the day you,Hansol and Jen met up here and also the day the three of you plus Jimin hung out here and the two of them got to learn more about Jimin.
This is Paige.
Cashier: Good morning,sir:)
He smiles at her.
Hoseok: Good morning.
Cashier: What can I get you?
Are you perhaps here to see Jen?
Hoseok shakes his head.
Hoseok: No,I'm not.
But I am here to get one café au lait and one Ristretto.
Cashier: Oh.
That's her brother's café.
Café au lait.
Hoseok nods.
Hoseok: Yah,I know.
Today I'm getting my first drawing lesson with him.
The cashier's eyes widen.
Cashier: Really?!
I didn't expect that! O.o
Hoseok nods and smiles.
Hoseok: Yah.
It all happened so fast but...
I'm hoping it'll go well.
Cashier: I am sure it will!
I mean have you seen his drawings?!
They're out of this world!
She says throwing her arms out into the air and Hoseok smiles.
Hoseok: Yah,he's pretty talented.
I'm just hoping some of that will rub off on me.
Cashier: It will!
I'm sure it!
Hoseok nods.
Hoseok: Anyways I'm sure you probably already know the following but please add half a teaspoon of vanilla sugar to Hansol's coffee.
The cashier nods.
Cashier: Of course.
It's practically drilled into my brain with how much he loves that drink*chuckle*
Anyways.
Are the coffees to go or for here?
Hoseok: To go.
Cashier: Okay. I'll ready you drinks and will bring them soon.
Hoseok nods as she dissappears behind double doors leading to the kitchen.
As he's waiting his eyes fall on all the pastries in the display cases.
His smile glued to his face feeling excited for the approaching lesson.
Hoseok: Maybe I should get him a croissant too.
He likes those.
He has a bit of a sweet tooth.
It could be another way of showing my appreciation that he's willing to teach me.
Mhm...
Yah...
I think I'll get one for him and another for myself.
The cashier returns and places down the two coffees in a holding container.
Cashier: Here are the two coffees you ordered,sir.
Hoseok: Thank you.
Cashier: Forgive me for being nosy but may I ask you something?
Hoseok nods.
Cashier: Are you and Hansol friends?
Hoseok doesn't say anything.
Cashier: I mean he doesn't have friends.
I'm not gossiping.
Let me rephrase!
Until that girl.
What's her name.
Hoseok: Stella.
The cashier perks up and nods her head.
Cashier: Until her he just had his sister as a friend.
You and the others.
I'm wondering are you guys also friends?
I mean Hansol is an introvert and basically just works.
Hoseok: I see...
Cashier: So I was wondering I was wondering if you and him are friends.
Hoseok doesn't say anything for a second as he pokes his cheek with his tongue.
Hoseok: Well...I don't know about him but I see him as my friend.
I mean we both like art.
He does drawing and I do painting.
We have similar interests.
Cashier: Ah. That's interesting.
Hoseok nods.
Hoseok: Anyways.
Before I pay and you go.
I wanted to ask.
Are those croissants fresh?
The cashier nods.
Cashier: Of course,sir.
Each morning we make new batches of everything and donate the "old" ones.
Hoseok: Great.
Cashier: Do you perhaps want to get one for Hansol?
Hoseok: *smiles more*
You read my mind.
I'd like two get one for myself and one for him.
Cashier: That's a great idea.
I was going to suggest maybe getting him a croissant but I didn't want to you know.
Anyways.
I'm sure it'll help with the lesson.
I mean Hansol as I said is an introvert.
Again.
I am not gossiping.
Hoseok shakes his head smiling.
Hoseok: No,I understand.
I appreciate you telling me.
Anyways.
I'd like a-
Cashier & Hoseok: Nutella and strawberry croissant.
Hoseok laughs.
Cashier: He seriously loves croissants.
Especially those ones.
Hoseok: He does.
And for myself I'd like a chocolate croissant.
Please and thanks.
Cashier: Of course.
Should I heat them up?
Put them both in one bag?
Hoseok: That's not necessary.
Yes,one bag please.
Paige grabs a paper bag and tongs.
She slides open the glass window of the display case picking up the croissants and puts them in the bag as Hoseok waits patiently thinking of how the lesson might go.
She puts on the café's sticker and place the bag on the counter.
Cashier: Here you go,sir.
Hoseok smiles and takes the bag as he takes the money out from his wallet.
He places the money in her hand and picks up the container holding the coffees.
Cashier: Sir,I think the lesson will go great and I really think you and Hansol are gonna be great friends.
I can see it.
He'll like you if he doesn't like you already.
He's super nice.
A bit clumsy but super nice*smile*
Hoseok just smiles as she looks at the money.
Cashier: Sir,you gave me 20 won extra.
Hoseok: I know.
You can keep it.
Cashier: Uhm...
I don't know.
Hoseok: Please keep it.
Paige nods and smiles.
Cashier: I hope you have a great day.
Hoseok: Same for you,Miss.
Hoseok walks out of the café and places the food and coffees on the roof of his car.
Just down by the park Jen's relaxing as she's busy taking pictures of herself with her phone set to taking pictures like every 3 seconds.
She turns to her left and stops immediately as her eyes widen.
Jen: Wait...
Is that him?
Her phone takes another picture of her surprised expression.
She grabs her phone going out of the camera app.
She tiptoes closer.
Hiding behind trees,cars and walls.
She tiptoes to another tree and pokes her head out and watches.
Jen: *totally not acting suspicious*
Yep!
That's him!
No doubt about it!
Especially with that side profile.
*holds out her phone still hiding behind the tree*
*quickly goes into the camera app*
And click.
She looks at the picture she took of Hoseok.
Jen: I should probably give my bro a little warning...or not...:)
Hehehehehe.
Jen: Ah. He probably switched off his phone and now he's sleeping.
She looks up from her phone to see Hoseok starting his car.
He punches in the address and the GPS starts giving directions.
He looks around and pulls out of his parking spot.
He starts driving heading towards his destination aka Jen and Hansol's address.
Jen hides quickly as he drives by focused on the road.
After 20 minutes of driving he arrives at a huge apartment building that's bathed in the sun's light.
The car slows to a stop and he rolls down his window to peer up at the building.
Hoseok: This is the right building.
The mugunghwa apartments building.
Mhm...
He jumps a bit as he hears honking behind him.
Hoseok: Shit!
He swears under his breath as his grey eyes are wide and he realizes he's holding up traffic.
He quickly moves out of the way allowing vehicles to pass.
Hoseok: I don't see any parking spaces open here...
Maybe there's a space open in the building's underground parking...
Let's see...
He waits in a disabled person's parking spot for all the vehicles to finish moving past before he makes a U-turn and smoothly drives to and into the building's underground parking's entrance.
He looks around searching for a parking spot.
Checking the time on his dashboard every few seconds.
He spots a parking spot and is about to park there but he sees a younger lady also looking at the spot.
He was there first as she came around the corner.
He smiles and nods as he gestures to the spot and rolls down his window.
Hoseok: You can take it:)
He says leaning out the window still smiling.
The lady smiles and puts her hands together in thanks.
She takes the spot and Hoseok drives away.
He exits the underground parking as there are no available parking spots.
He stops at the exit of the underground parking lot and doesn't make a move to drive further eventhough it's clear for him to go.
Frankly he doesn't know which way to go either.
Hoseok: I wonder...
Maybe there's spot around that corner.
He looks at the dashboard.
Hoseok: There's still plenty of time left.
I could just go look.
Maybe I'll find a spot.
Just as he says that he sees out of the corner of his right eye a car with its signal on at the opposite side of the road of the building showing it's going to leave.
Hoseok turns his right signal on and keeps his eye on the car.
The car starts pulling out and he immediately starts driving and turns right.
Just as the car leaves he takes the spot and sighs in relief.
He kills the engine and opens his door after checking that it's safe to do so.
He closes his car door and walks around to the other side to get the food and coffees.
He bumps it closed with his elbow and locks his car as he walks around it again.
He carefully crosses the road and heads inside.
-Hansol and Jen's apartment-
-Hansol's room-
Hansol's laying in bed still sleep as his blanket is wrapped around him.
His room decorated with a few posters of paintings,drawings,clothes and so on.
His bed in the corner of his room with his nightstand to the left of him and there's a window above it.
There are 3 small horizontal rectangle windows next to each other at the top of the wall on his right that his bed is next to.
On the other side of his room facing his bed is his closet next to the wall and on the other side of his closet is his desk with his mirror amongst other things on it.
In between his desk and closet is a rubbish bin.
There's a full length mirror next to his closed bedroom door that's facing his desk and closet...
Next to his full length mirror is a shelf with things like books and magazines.
At the foot of his bed is a laundry hamper.
Anyways.
He's still sleeping.
Hansol: *big yawn opening his eyes*
Nevermind.
He's awake.
He checks the time on his alarm clock that's on his nightstand.
Hansol: It's 09:15.
He yawns and stretches.
He gets out of bed in his sweat pants.
His hair is messy and he opens the curtains and window to let the warmth of the sun in.
He takes out his mat and the light pitter patter of his bare feet against the floorboards are barely audible.
He does a few stretches and breathing exercises before rolling it up,putting it away and making his bed.
He walks to his door opening it and walks out of his room.
He opens the window that's on his left next to his door.
In the corner there's a small table with a potted plant on it.
He walks down the hall past the bathroom that's on his left.
He walks past Jen's room that's on his right as it's right next to his room.
He turns right walking into the kitchen that's next to Jen's room.
He opens the windows and then turns on the coffee machine.
He heads over to one of the big cupboards and takes out a bag of almonds.
Hansol: Fluffy! It's time for breakfast.
He says still half asleep.
Honestly feeling like he's in need of more sleep.
He walks across to the livingroom and stops infront of a table with a cage as they're opposite Jen's room and against the wall of the bathroom that faces the apartment's door.
He bends down and looks into the cage with a smile.
Hansol: Good morning,Fluffy.
I hope you had better luck sleeping than me.
He puts down the bag of almonds on the table.
He opens the cage's door and takes out Fluffy.
He pets her head and she coos clearly happy to see him.
Fluffy is his pet hamster.
His Syrian(Golden) hamster to be exact.
She was mentioned a few chapters back.
Hansol: You're so cute.
She continues cooing.
Hansol: And soon it'll be your birthday.
You'll be two years old.
Time flies by quick...doesn't it?
He lifts her up to his shoulder and she jumps on.
He takes the bag of almonds and pours some in her bowl.
He continues to smile brightly.
Hansol: Breakfast is served.
Fluffy chirps and runs down his arm and into her cage.
He closes the cage and takes the bag of almonds back to the kitchen.
He takes out a box of cereal and a bowl and is about to pour some cereal...
*Knocking at the apartment door sound*
Hansol: Who could that be?
He puts down the box on the counter grabbing his keys that he forgot in the kitchen last night due to pure exhaustion from all the fun of yesterday.
He walks out the kitchen turning right heading to the door.
He unlocks the door and opens it.
Hansol: Who---
His eyes widen as he sees it's Hoseok smiling.
Hoseok: Good---
Hansol immediately slams the door shut leaning with his back against it as his eyes are super wide.
Hansol: Shit!!!!!!! He's definitely early!!!!! Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!
Hansol runs to his room and quickly puts on a shirt feeling quite embarrassed that he opened the door shirtless to Hoseok.
He rushes into the bathroom and then out into the kitchen.
He quickly puts away the bowl,cereal,milk and spoon.
He rushes around the kitchen and livingroom checking if everything is because sometimes Jen leaves stuff out.
He feels relieved to see that everything is in place.
He looks at the clock that's hanging against the wall above the tv.
He almost falls over seeing the time.
Hansol: Not only is he early!!!!!!!
But he's 30 minutes early!!!!!!
A full half hour!!!!!!!
THREE ZERO!!!!!!!
Hansol rushes over to Fluffy's cage and peers in like she can do something about the situation.
His eyes are filled with panick.
Hansol: What do I do?!
He asks her in a panicked whisper.
Fluffy blinks at him confused with her cheeks full of almonds.
Hansol: I should probably open the door for him,right?
I mean he is here and I slammed the door in his face.
Fluffy chirps and continues eating.
Hansol turns around facing the door as his back is to Fluffy.
He heads over to the door and puts his hands over his eyes as he stops infront of the door letting out a breath to calm himself.
Hansol: Just breathe...
Just breathe...
Think of something relaxing.
Think about those Buddhist monk videos you watch at least once a day.
Just be calm...
*deep breath*
*takes his hands off his eyes and looks at the door*
You can do this,Lee Hansol*mumbling to himself*
He opens the door and sees Hoseok's shocked and confused expression.
Hansol: God,his eyes;_;
Hansol clears his throat and smiles nervously.
Hoseok's confused and shocked expression melts into a gentle smile.
Hoseok: Good morning*dimples and heart smile*
Hansol's shaking a bit and his grip on the door tightens.
Hansol: Uhm...evening...I mean morning.
Hoseok: May I come inside?
Hansol blinks and then pulls open the door wide.
If he pulled it hard enough the door would probably come off its hinges or something.
Hansol: Sure!!!!! Come in!!!!!
If he didn't think I'm weird before then I'm sure he does now*facepalm*
Hoseok smiles silently and walks through as Hansol nervously watches him.
Hansol closes the door and walks over to Fluffy's cage.
Trying to calm down as his back is to Hoseok and Hoseok's standing infront of the door watching him with a blank expression.
Hoseok: I'm sorry for coming so early and not telling you beforehand.
I was just excited about the lesson.
I would've been here probably 10 minutes ago but I had trouble finding a spot to park and then I went to the wrong apartment as I got confused which was yours since I forgot my phone in my car...
Luckily the older lady living there was kind enough to direct me here.
She wanted me to stay for cookies too but I politely declined.
Hansol doesn't say anything or look at him.
Hoseok holds up the coffees and paper bag with the two croissants in.
Hoseok: Anyways...
I bought us food and coffee.
He smiles.
Hoseok: Afterall the expert should have a full stomach to focus.
Hansol whirls around leaning against the table while holding onto it.
Hansol: N...no...
It's fine.
Also thanks for buying that.
I haven't eaten yet.
And calling me an expert is a bit an exaggeration in my opinion,but thanks.
Also...
*moving in place*
Sorry for slamming the door and all this.
He gestures to himself still in his pajamas with one hand.
Hansol: And for opening the door in the state that I did.
Hoseok: It's fine.
You didn't expect me to come so early and it's your apartment.
You weren't fully naked or anything.
Hansol: *almost chokes*
Hoseok: Even if you were I mean.
This is your space.
You can do whatever you want.
Also.
I think you look fine.
Don't worry about it.
Hansol: Oh...thanks.
*unintentionally staring*
Hoseok: May I use the kitchen?
I'll warm up the croissants.
Hansol blinks and nods feeling a bit surprised at how he was staring.
But he manages to keep his face mostly the same.
Neutral.
Hansol: Yah...
Uhm...just please excuse me for a second.
He rushes down the hall and into his room.
Shutting the door behind him.
Hansol: He smells like lemongrass and mint! So nice!!!!!!!
He lightly slaps his cheeks.
Hansol: Shush! Stop thinking nonsense! Don't be weird!
Get dressed and get the drawing supplies!
He gets undressed.
His skin is smooth and there are no marks at all.
Well save for a few small moles here and there but that's about it.
He puts on a loose black oversize sweatshirt,baggy pants,black sneakers,silver café earrings and of course his favorite black cap that he always wears.
Is he unintentionally copying Hoseok by putting on the same silver café earrings that Hoseok is wearing today and wears most of the time as they're his favorite earrings? Hehehehehe.
He walks to his door opening it and pokes his head out.
Hansol: I don't see him.
Maybe he's still in the kitchen.
Hansol closes his room door.
He quickly heads into the bathroom to do his skincare and brush his teeth.
He tiptoes out and over to the kitchen.
He peeks in.
Hansol: Where is he?
Hoseok: Looking for me?
Hansol jumps almost dropping the supplies as he sees Hoseok standing next to Fluffy's cage as he's smiling.
Hansol: GOD!!!!!!
If he still had his red hair I would most likely have spotted him but this black dye caused me to almost have a heart attack!
I miss his red hair!!!!!!;_;
Hey...
He says looking at him with wide eyes.
Hoseok: Hey...are you okay?
Hansol quickly wipes his expression.
Hansol: Yah,why?
Hoseok: You seem nervous.
Are you nervous about drawing?
Hansol: No,I'm nervous that I'll be drawing with YOU.
Well...kind of.
I've never taught anyone before so...
Hoseok chuckles.
Hoseok: It'll be fine.
I should be the one who's nervous.
You're super skilled and I can't even draw a stick figure*laugh*
Also I see you have the same earrings as me.
Looks awesome on you.
They're my favorite to wear.
Hansol nods and there's a silence between them.
After a few seconds Hoseok's smile fades.
Hoseok: Hansol,I'm not only here for drawing lessons.
Hansol's eyes widen.
His heart racing as Hoseok walks over and stops infront of him keeping a respectable distance between them as he's not looking him in the eye.
Hansol: You're not?
Hoseok looks at him and nods.
Hoseok: I...
*sigh*
I'm also here to apologize.
Hansol: What?
Hoseok: For yesterday.
If anything I did made you feel uncomfortable then I'm sorry.
Making you uncomfortable wasn't my intention.
And I understand if you did feel uncomfortable...
If you even changed your mind about giving me lessons.
He looks away.
Hoseok: Again...I'm sorry.
He turns and is about to walk towards the door.
Hansol: Wait!
He reaches out and grabs Hoseok's right shoulder.
Hoseok stops and looks at him.
Hansol: !!!!!!!!!
Hansol quickly retracts his hand.
Hansol: I...mean...
You don't have to go...
Hoseok: Huh?
He asks looking surprised at him as he turns facing him.
Hansol looks at the floor.
Hansol: You didn't make me uncomfortable at all.
You did almost give me a heart attack though...
And although I was and do feel nervous teaching you since I never tried teaching anyone before...I feel excited.
He looks at him with a neutral expression.
Hansol: You signed up for lessons. You're not gonna get away so easily.
That sounded so wrong...*gulp*
Hoseok: I...uh...
His surprised expression vanishes as he starts laughing loudly with his hand over his mouth.
Hansol: He's laughing!!!!!!
This is so embarrassing!!!!!!
But he also looks so handsome@_@
Hoseok's laughter dies down a bit as he looks at Hansol feeling lighter.
Hoseok: That was honestly adorable*laugh*
Hansol: He...
Did he just call me adorable?!
Shit!!!!!!!!!
Fluffy: *chirping*
Hoseok turns looking at Fluffy in her cage.
Hoseok: Such a cute hamster*dimple smile*
He looks at Hansol.
Hoseok: Is she yours?
He asks knowing it's a she from the decor color in the cage.
Hansol: Yes!*proud smile*
She's a Syrian(Golden) hamster.
She's 1 year old and will be 2 on Tuesday.
Hoseok: That's cool.
He says with a smile as he walks over to Fluffy's cage and peers inside watching her.
Hansol: You can hold her if you want.
Hoseok: Sure!
Hoseok moves out of the way as Hansol walks over and opens the cage's door.
He picks Fluffy up and turns to Hoseok still smiling.
Hansol: Here.
He reaches out grabbing Hoseok's hand that's hanging at his side and carefully places Fluffy in his hand.
Hoseok smiles as Fluffy chirps happy.
He pats her head and she chirps some more.
She jumps onto his shoulder and coos as she makes herself comfortable.
Hansol: She likes you. Hahahaha.
Hoseok: That's a relief.
I was worried that she wouldn't.
We should probably eat and start the lesson.
Hansol: You're right.
He extends his hand to Fluffy on Hoseok's shoulder.
She gets up and jumps onto his palm.
He places her in the cage and closes the latch.
After wiping their hands and getting the coffees and croissants Hansol and Hoseok sit down next to each other on the couch that's facing the other couch opposite.
There's another couch that's facing away from the kitchen and in between the 3 couches is a coffee table.
The couch they're sitting on is facing away from the door.
Hansol: This is delicious.
I can't believe you remembered.
Hoseok: Of course I'd remember.
I enjoy observing.
-Time skip-
Hoseok: That was nice. I'm stuffed.
Hansol: Me too*super happy*
Hoseok: *smiles looking at him as Hansol's stretching out on the couch*
Hansol: Okay.
Let's take the cushions and sit on the floor.
It'll be easier to draw when pressing on a hard surface.
Plus we won't have to sit hunched over when drawing.
Hoseok: Okay.
Hansol places the supplies on the coffee table as they both get a cushions for themselves and get comfortable.
Hansok takes out 2 sheets of charcoal paper,2 pencil sharpeners,2 tortillon,2 bottles of fixative,2 pencils,2 erasers,2 kneaded erasers,a few pieces of charcoal and so on.
He divides everything between himself and Hoseok as Hoseok watches his every move.
Hansol places an empty sketchbook infront of Hoseok.
Hoseok: Wow...
This is a lot.
He says looking at everything surprised.
Hansol: I thought so too when I started.
It's a bit overwhelming at first.
But try not to get overwhelmed.
If you do then you won't be able to focus properly.
Hoseok nods.
Hansol: So before officially starting the lesson you first need to understand how everything works.
Hansol explains everything and in turn Hoseok asks questions and Hansol answers them.
Hansol: So do you understand?
Hoseok looks at him amazed.
Hoseok: Your explanation was so clear.
I understand everything.
Hansol chuckles as he looks at him looking at him in awe.
Hansol: I'm glad.
I was worried that I was confusing you.
Now open the sketch book and we'll draw something.
Both of them open their sketchbooks and Hansol starts working and Hoseok follows as Hansol gives instructions.
-Time skip-
Both of them are focused and after a few more minutes they put down their tools.
Hansol looks at Hoseok's work and smiles.
Hansol: That's pretty good.
Hoseok: I don't know...
It's clear to see that you drew a detailed,realistic looking fish...
And mine looks like some sort of blob.
Not even a realistic one.
Hansol smiles.
Hansol: It's fine.
Don't expect and worry too much.
It's your first time...
When it was my first time I didn't do anything properly.
But I practiced and little by little I got better.
He sets his book down getting to his feet and extends his hand to Hoseok as Hoseok's looking up at him.
Hansol: Come on...
I want to show you something.
Hoseok takes his hand and Hansol pulls him up.
And there's a very light shock at the contact.
Hansol pulls him along as the two of them head to his room as Hoseok looks at their joined hands.
Hansol opens the door and steps in.
He lets go of Hoseok's hand as he walks over to his closet opening it.
He starts rummaging as he's searching for something.
Hansol: Where is it...
Mhm...
He smiles.
Hansol: Aha!
Found it!
He takes out 2 old books.
He wipes the dust off the covers.
He looks at the doorway and sees Hoseok watching him.
Hansol: Why are you standing there?
Come inside and have a seat.
Hoseok takes a seat next to Hansol on the bed.
Hansol smiles looking at one of the books.
Hansol: This was my very first book for making charcoal drawings.
He opens it.
Hansol: This was my first charcoal drawing.
He places one end of the book on his thigh and the other on Hoseok's as Hoseok's giving his full attention.
On the first page is a charcoal drawing of a cat.
Hansol: See?
It's not really detailed and realistic...
It's not even average.
Every single day.
Every single minute I didn't have anything to do I'd practice drawing this cat.
I'd research and try different techniques.
It took me a while to get it right.
But eventually I got it right.
He flips through the books and talks as Hoseok listens and looks.
Hansol: It wasn't easy to get to how my drawings are today.
I kept telling myself the following:
Patience,perseverance and practice.
The three ps.
If I remember those and enforce them then I'd make it.
Be patient.
Don't give up.
And give it your all.
Even with talent there's always room to improve and learn more.
No one's truly an expert in anything.
Aim high,but not too high.
Have goals.
Instead of talking down to yourself and your work...
Say positive things.
Don't exaggerate.
But don't downplay what you've accomplished either.
If you feel tired then take a few minutes.
Don't put too much pressure on yourself.
Negative talk and being tired while trying to draw will make you tired,more stressed and might even result in you giving up.
Remember that.
Hoseok smiles still looking at the drawing.
Hoseok: I'm glad you're the one teaching me.
He turns his head looking at him and Hansol looking at him surprised.
Hansol: Why's he so close?!?!?!
Hoseok smiles as he gently brings his left hand to Hansol's right cheek.
He gently cups his cheek and brushes his thumb over it before letting his hand rest on the bed beside Hansol's.
Hansol's just full on staring with big eyes XD.
Hoseok: You had some dust on your cheek.
He says not making a move to create some space.
Hansol: Oh!
He jumps up putting his books down and clears his throat as he looks at Hoseok who's still sitting on the bed and looking at him with a smile.
Hansol: Well.
I hope seeing my old drawings and what I said helped a little bit.
Hoseok nods smiling more.
Hoseok: It did.
Hansol smiles.
Hansol: Great. Now let's go back to the livingroom and try again!
He says full of enthusiasm and it honestly rubs off on Hoseok making him feel more confident and excited.
Hoseok: Yah! Let's do it!
Hansol jumps pumping his fists and Hoseok laughs as he gets up and follows Hansol out as Hansol's jumping all over the place while going to the livingroom.
Hoseok continues to laugh following him.
Hansol stops and continues to smile as he feels happy he managed to motivate Hoseok.
The two of them sit back on their cushions as they're both filled with excitement to get back to drawing.
They pick up their supplies and start drawing again.
Their smiles never leaving their faces.
-Time skip-
Hansol: And done!
Hoseok looks impressed at what Hansol had drawn.
Hoseok: Wow!
Your fish looks amazing!
That's a Siamese fighting fish.
Hansol: Thanks and yes it is!
How did you know that?
Hoseok: Ah well.
I know a lot about fish.
I find them interesting so.
Hansol: That's seriously cool.
Hoseok nods.
Hansol: Anyways!*big smile*
May I see yours?
Hoseok: Sure!
He slides the book over to Hansol who's bubbling with excitement which just makes it harder for Hoseok not to smile.
He feels happy that Hansol's expressing such excitement infront of him.
Since he's never since he's met Hansol seen him acting like this so it makes him feel happy knowing that Hansol definitely feels comfortable around him with how goofy he was acting earlier.
He's so busy looking at his smile and feeling happy that he almost doesn't even hear what Hansol's saying when looking at his drawing that he just slid over.
Hansol: It looks better. There's definitely some improvement!
He says smiling looking at Hoseok's work as he feels visibly proud of him.
Hoseok: Really?*leaning over and his shoulder lightly bumps against Hansol's*
I don't really see anything.
Hansol: I know*not panicking because he's too focused on Hoseok's drawing*
It's very subtle that's why you don't really see it.
But you definitely did get a bit better.
If you keep this up then you'll get better and better.
Hoseok pulls his shoulder away and turns his body to him smiling.
Hoseok: So...
You're saying I did good?
Hansol looks at him smiling and nodding.
Hansol: For a beginner...yes.
I think you did pretty good*showing his dimple*
Hoseok moves closer to him and it visibly surprises Hansol.
Yep. The panick is back!XD
There's barely any space between them.
Hoseok: Then...
Don't you think I deserve a reward?
I'm feeling a bit hungry right now.
Hansol: Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! HOLY SHIT!!!!!!!!!
DID HE JUST LOOK AT MY LIPS?!?!?!
Uhm...
Sure...I guess...
What do you want?
Hoseok: Mint chocolate chip ice cream.
Amongst it,lemongrass ice cream and peppermint ice cream it's my number favorite:)
Do you have some here?
I could have something else if not.
Hansol: Okay I am full on internally panicking right now because of the space and WELL EVERYTHING BUT HE ALSO LOOKS CUTE BUT I AM STILL PANICKING!!!!!
WHY DOES HE HAVE TO BE SO CLOSE?!?!?!
*smelling his scent of lemongrass and mint*
Wow!
That's a good choice of ice cream!
I think we do have some.
I...I'll go check! Be right back!
He quickly scoots to the side to get away from Hoseok and gets up.
He quickly walks around the coffee table going between it and the couch that's facing the door but facing away from the wall that Fluffy's cage and the table it stands on is against and then he walks past the couch that's facing away from the kitchen but facing where the tv amongst other things are.
He hears Hoseok getting up.
He walks faster into the kitchen trying his best to stay calm but he's barely managing not to look panicked at all.
Hansol: I am so dead.
So,so dead.
Also what the fuck was I doing?!
Jumping around and acting like that earlier?!
I mean he found it funny and laughed a lot which is obviously good and I'm happy he was laughing but.
What the actual fuck?!?!?!?!
That was so freaking cringe!
*internally crying*
Just breathe...
Shit!
I can feel him looking at me.
He thinks the last sentence as his back is facing the kitchen doorway.
There's no door and next to the door.
In this case on Hansol's left with how he's standing the kitchen is open.
There's a big rectangle opening so you can see into the kitchen and into the livingroom.
It would be on his right if he were facing the doorway.
Hansol: Just get the ice cream,Hansol.
Just get the ice cream.
After that you can tackle the task of not panicking or making a fool of yourself or at least try not to;_;
Act natural!
Just shhh and get the ice cream!
He moves about the kitchen taking out two bowls,an ice cream scooper,two spoons and of course the mint chocolate chip ice cream tub as well as the chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream tub as that's his favorite ice cream and fights with himself in his mind to just shush.
He finds himself and his mind calming down as he starts scooping the ice cream.
He places the scooper in the sink after running it under water.
He puts away the tubs of ice cream in the freezer and then takes the two bowls walking back to the livingroom where he left Hoseok.
As he walks back in he sees Hoseok standing by Fluffy's cage and watches smiling as she's running on her wheel.
With he's standing his left side is facing Hansol and the kitchen.
I seriously love designing the layouts for places in my stories and also trying to help you guys envision them.
Anyways back to the story!
Hansol: God...
He is an angel and he looks like one as well.
Hoseok tears his grey away from Fluffy and settles them on Hansol.
Hansol: He's looking at me!!!!!!!!
Here's your mint chocolate chip ice cream.
Hoseok walks over and take his bowl.
His fingertips brushing against Hansol's.
Hoseok: Thanks*sweet smile*
He says as he heads back to sit down on his cushion eating his ice cream as Hansol's just staring wide eyed.
Hansol: No problem..................
He slowly walks over and sits down next to Hoseok on his own cushion.
-Time skip-
Hoseok places down his empty bowl and stretches out his arms.
And places his right arm on the couch that's behind him and Hansol.
Hansol: *internally panicking as he's sitting with his knees to his chest eating his ice cream*
Hoseok: That was delicious.
Thanks again.
He says with a small smile looking at him from the side.
Hansol: No problem.
He mumbles back.
Hoseok: I feel like drawing some more.
Hansol: That's good.
If you're in the mood then you should do it.
Hoseok: I agree*smiling*
-Time skip
-At the apartment-
Hours have flown by and it's night time already as you and Jimin enter the apartment smiling widely.
You smirk as you turn around to face him.
Stella: I guess you'll have to get used to losing to me:3
Admit it!
I'm faster than you!:D
Jimin: That I can't admit.
You're only faster because I don't use my super speed.
You chuckle looking at him.
Stella: True. You got me there.
But~~~
You move closer.
Stella: I'm still faster than you:)
Jimin: Okay...okay.
I can't argue with that*chuckle*
You chuckle along playfully punching his arm.
*Sound of running*
You turn around fully as you two look.
Jungkook: Miss Stella! Jimin hyung!:D
He rushes over and wraps his arms around the both of you.
Jimin smiles and your eyes are wide not having expected such a welcome for you both.
Jungkook: Wow!
You guys smell nice!
Like burgers!
He steps back and you chuckle.
Stella: You have a good sense of smell.
You show him a take away box from Hansol's workplace as you guys went there for lunch when you won.
His eyes widen as he sees it.
Stella: We had burgers earlier as Jimin hyung over here lost the race earlier*looking at Jimin through the corner of my right eye*
Jimin: *eyes widening before smiling*
Well you know why you won.
You distracted me*playfully rolling his eyes*
Stella: Hm.
I don't think I did*small smile*
*turns attention back to Jungkook as his eyes are all over the take away box*
Anyways we got burgers as I said and we got you one as well.
But...
It's a bit cold---
Your words get cut off and your eyes widen as you get hug attacked by Jungkook T^T.
I'm so freaking jealous;_;
Jungkook: Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!^^
You smile hugging him back and ruffle his hair as Jimin smiles watching.
Jungkook breaks the hug and you hand him the take away box.
He opens it and barely manages to stay in his spot as he's visibly happy.
Jungkook: It even has extra bacon and cheese on!!!!!!!!!
He closes the take away box.
After making sure it's secure he starts dancing,singing and jumping.
You and Jimin laugh watching.
Yoongi enters the livingroom and sees you all laughing.
He's smiling and seems to have recovered from the state you put him in earlier in the day XD.
Yoongi: Hey,guys*gummy smile and chin dimple*
You stop laughing and smile as you look at him.
Stella: Hey,GC😁
Yoongi: H...hi...
OMG! WHY IS HE IS CUTE?!;_;
I have no idea.
Yoongi: Uhm.
Tonight is your first cooking lesson.
Are you still up for it?
You smile and nod.
Stella: Of course!
Why wouldn't I be?
I'm excited to learn from you*smile*
Yoongi: *feeling his cheeks burning*
Stella: I'll be there after I take a quick shower.
Yoongi: Sure.
No problem.
Also take your time.
You don't have to rush.
I'll wait.
Stella: Sure.
Thanks.
As you walk past him you see his cheeks are a light pink.
You stiffle a giggle as you make your room.
Yoongi hears it and it causes him to blush more before he abruptly turns around heading into the kitchen.
Seriously he's so so cute T^T.
You enter your room and you feel your phone buzzing in your back pocket.
You take it out and see that there are new messages in the Four Degree Burns groupchat and all of them are from Jen.
You smile because knowing Jen you already having a feeling of how this is going to go.
You type in your code and then slide down your status bar tapping on the notification as you want to witness what's going to happen and also you have time before you take a shower and also you're not just gonna ignore your friend.
You tell her everything that happened today as the both of them don't say a word.
Jen's obviously not saying anything so she can know everything and Jiho frankly isn't really interested.
He's probably reading something while his phone is just buzzing away XD.
You laugh at Jiho's responses and find it amusing how him and Jen are interacting.
Stella: I seriously hope he was okay though.
Or if he was nervous that he wasn't too nervous;_;
He clearly likes Hoseok and now being alone with him especially if he unintentionally made him see him shirtless would've definitely have made him panick a bit.
I just hope the lesson went well.
And that maybe they're laughing right now while Jen is busy spying.
At least Hansol's nerves would be smoothed.
Stella: Wow...
That must mean that the lesson went so well and that they're so busy chatting and enjoying themselves that Hansol had literally no time or even thought of sending us panicked messages!
I mean we and anything else are obviously the last thing on his mind right now🤭
Or at least that's what I hope happened.
That everything went great and that he didn't feel so panicked and so nervous about texting us because he thought Hoseok might see.
You shake your head trying to stop yourself from thinking further as you guys won't know how everything played out until Hansol himself tells you all or until Jen jumps Hansol and fishes the information out of him when she sees Hoseok leaving.
You and Jen continue chatting a bit as Jiho is quiet.
You then put your phone away.
You take out your underwear and pajamas from your closet,head to your desk taking your vanilla scented body lotion and coconut scented hand lotion and put them on your bed.
You grab your robe and head to the bathroom.
After showering and washing your hair you put on your robe.
You do the rest of your routine.
You head back to your room and take off your robe and put on your lotion and afterwards your underwear.
You hear a knock at your door and then hear it opening.
You panick and grab your robe holding it infront of you as you spin around facing the door.
Your eyes widen seeing that it's Namjoon.
His expression mirroring yours.
He immediately rushes out if your room and closes the door behind him.
You blush staring at the door seeing his shadow from the small gap underneath the door as it's being illuminated by the hallway lights.
You immediately put on your pajamas.
You nervously head to the door holding your left upper arm before opening the door with your left hand still seeing Namjoon's shadow from the other side.
As you open the door you as expected see Namjoon in front of your now open door.
Namjoon stands still with a blank expression and then clears his throat after a few seconds.
The tips of his ears are visibly pink and telling despite his blank expression.
Namjoon: Uh...
Sorry for opening the door like that...
I wasn't thinking and I didn't see anything.
You shake your head still holding your left upper arm but your grip is firmer now.
Stella: I...it's fine...
Just next time wait for me to open the door,listen through the keyhole for my answer or at least please open the door slowly before coming in,okay?
He nods silently and you step aside to your right allowing him to enter.
You close the door behind him as he's walked in further.
His back to you and the door.
You walk past him and stand infront of your full length mirror.
You grab your wide tooth comb and start combing your damp hair as he stands off to the side silent.
You stop combing and turn your head to the left looking at him.
He's staring at you.
God...
Stella: N...Namjoon...?
Namjoon: Mhm?
Stella: You're staring...
Is there something you want to say?
I mean I'm sure there is since you wouldn't just come here for the sake of it,right?
Namjoon: I wasn't staring.
I was thinking.
About?
Namjoon: And yes there is something I want to say.
And yes I wouldn't just come here to come here.
Stella: Mhm.
Okay.
So...why are you are here?
You ask looking into the mirror again as you resume combing your long hair that you dyed sections of earlier.
The blue,purple and flaming red complementing your brown hairs along with the red and gold ones that are still visible as not all of your hair was covered with the colors.
Namjoon: Well...
He walks closer to you and you stop combing your hair and turn to him.
You feel your heart racing at how close he is.
You bite your lip from nerves and you swear his eyes flickered to it for a muli second and it makes your heart race even more as you continue to look into his chestnut brown eyes seeing the tiny flecks of gold in them.
Namjoon: Today was your day of training,but...
But we didn't do it because today I changed my mind.
You feel your heart stop for a second.
What does he mean?
Is he saying that he doesn't want to train me anymore?
I mean...it's...disappointing but understandable that he's backing out considering he doesn't like me and he has no obligation to train me either.
He offered to train me out of his own and he does have the right to withdraw the offer as well but...
It's still disappointing...
You feel upset and it's clearly visible to Namjoon as you continue combing your hair.
His eyes narrow a bit just for a second looking at you.
Namjoon: If you think I'm saying that I won't be teaching you anymore then I'll tell you to not jump to conclusions so fast.
You look at him.
Well that's difficult.
Considering you obviously don't like me so me jumping to conclusions is understandable.
You think looking at him as you want to say those words but decide against it as you don't want to make things awkward and also it does seem that Namjoon is trying to make amends but then again you wonder at the back of your mind what's the reason for it.
You want to believe that it's not because you're a demoness and he's a demon and that he just wants to help you and get along with you.
But that theory popping up doesn't help.
And honestly the more you think about it and your dad's words the more you feel bad thinking that he's only now treating you better,not completely ignoring you and even approaching you but before your true form was revealed he blatantly ignored you.
You feel like he only now sees you as sort of worth his time and it hurts to be honest but you try not to show it.
Namjoon: I made a promise and I take pride in keeping them.
Not surprised...
You're only doing it because promised and don't want to break the promise you made which is good I guess...
I just wish you could actually want to do it to spend time with me.
Not because you promised to train me.
Not because I'm also a demon or whatever reasons you have.
I had so much fun with the previous lesson.
So,so much fun.
You even smiled at me...
Complimented me...
I'm happy you finally see me but it hurts that it only happened because I turned out to be a demoness.
What if I weren't one?
Would you even be standing infront of me right now?
Would you have been so nice to me as you've been since we found out and especially yesterday?
Namjoon: All I meant was that the schedule might change a bit.
Stella: Oh...
Namjoon: As said before you will be training Fridays,Sundays,Mondays and Wednesdays.
From 16:00 till 18:00.
The times,dates and duration of your training sessions may change depending on circumstances and so on.
But if what came up was nothing urgent then we'll follow this schedule.
We'll continue on the same day as planned but if it was something urgent then that couldn't be sorted out on the day like maybe you unfortunately got sick then we'll work around that.
Feel free to contact me if something comes up.
You have my number so...
You feel your heart fluttering at the last sentence and how he says it while looking at you.
You nod.
Namjoon: As your training continues I'll allow you to do what you want-
Your eyes fall to his lips and he catches sight of it before your eyes meet his once again.
Namjoon: When I think the time is right...
He says without missing a beat.
Namjoon: And once I think your training is complete then you can train alone.
You feel like there's more to what he said as he stays still for a second.
Namjoon: Anyways since you get off from work at 15:30 and it takes 15 minutes to walk then that leaves you with 15 minutes to rest if you walk at a normal pace.
I think 15 minutes is a good amount of time.
Or...
He looks so hot...
I think it was a mistake for him to come here...
You think as you comb your hair looking at him with an idiotic grin on your face.
Namjoon: Stella...
You blink and feel a blush creeping up.
Stella: Yah?
Namjoon: What do you think?
A lot of inappropriate things and that I need to clean my brain out.
Stella: I...well...I...uh...
Namjoon: You didn't hear what I said,right?
Stella: ..........
He lets out a sigh.
Namjoon: I asked if you think 15 minutes is good enough.
If you think it's enough time for you to rest.
Stella: Oh...
Yah,15 minutes sounds good.
Namjoon: Good.
Because the longer your resting time is the later and longer your training session will be.
Stella: Of course.
You again get the feeling that he wanted to add something but didn't.
Stella: I think you mentioned it before.
I didn't expect anything less from you.
Afterall you're always on top*slightly emphasizing the word top and you see the look in Namjoon's eyes change for a split second* of everything and that's one of the things I admire about you...
You look him full in the eyes as you take a few steps closer to him eventhough you're both already standing close to each other.
You see his eyes widening ever so slightly and now you can see the gold flecks in his eyes even more clearly.
Stella: And I'm not sure if I've said it already.
But...thank you for training me.
I know that me being here is doing something to you...
He doesn't say anything as he understands what you're saying.
Aka how he was rude and still kinda is.
Clean your minds if you guys thought something else XD.
But who knows maybe the other thing you guys thought is also happening to him.
Hehehehehehehehehehehe.
Stella: You didn't have to train me but you still said you would and followed through.
I really don't know how I can repay you.
Thanks,Namjoon...
You continue looking at him.
A silence between you two.
After a few long seconds he clears his throat and creates some space between the two of you.
Namjoon: It's fine.
Get some rest.
Tomorrow we'll train.
Be sure to have everything ready that you think you'll need.
We don't need a repeat of what happened on your first day.
Remember this isn't a request.
Yep...he definitely gives of military sergeant vibes.
Even if he didn't have this haircut.
But I really don't mind it.
Stella: Sure...
He turns around with his back to you and walks towards your door opening it.
He's about to walk through.
Stella: Goodnight,Namjoon...
You say softly but loud enough for him to hear.
He lowers his head.
Namjoon: Goodnight.
He walks out closing the door behind him and you sigh.
And obviously you immediately take your phone and tell everything on the groupchat.
Hansol is still offline.
Jen is freaking out telling you how Namjoon definitely likes you.
She continues to freak out as you try to calm her down,but it's not working.
She asks that you,Hansol,herself and Jiho meet tomorrow at 12:10 at your work place.
Jiho says he has a test to study for.
She says okay knowing that Jiho takes his academics very seriously and in general he's serious.
She goes back to freaking out making your phone buzz so much.
You try to calm her down,but it's obviously not working.
-Back to Hoseok and Hansol-
Hansol smiles widely as both him and Hoseok are still perched on their pillows on the floor.
Hansol: And I'm done!
Hoseok: Me too*heart smile and dimples*
He looks at Hansol.
Hoseok: Here's mine.
He says inching his book closer towards Hansol who continues to smile taking in what Hoseok had drawn.
Hoseok: What do you think?
Hansol: I like it!
You're honestly a fast learner it seems.
Hoseok: I am yah*small smile*
I guess it helps that I'm into painting.
Hansol smiles more silently agreeing with him as he looks at him.
He goes back to looking at Hoseok's work.
Something catches his attention up by the wall in the corner of his right eye.
Hansol lifts and turns his head looking at it and realizes the time on the clock.
His smile fades instantly getting replaced by a look of panick.
Hansol: Shit!
Hoseok's eyes widen as Hansol looks at his work again but he's not taking it in.
Hoseok: What is it?
Is something wrong?
Did I make a mistake-
Hansol looks at him serious.
Hansol: Again! There are no mistakes in art!
You did fine!
Don't worry about that.
His expression quickly changes back to panicked.
Hansol: It's dark outside!!!!!!!!!
Hoseok's eyes widen even more as he realizes Hansol's telling the truth.
Hansol places his hand over his face visibly feeling bad.
Hansol: I was so busy drawing that I didn't even realize that so much time has gone by.
He says softly as his palm is over his mouth but his words are still audible.
He picks up his book that's resting on his thighs and puts it on the coffee table.
He gets up and begins tidying up as Hoseok watches from his cushion.
His eyes still wide.
Hansol: The lesson went on a lot longer than it was supposed to! I'm sorry!!!!!!
You probably had plans and I---
Hoseok gets up and grabs a hold of Hansol's shoulders and turns him to look him in the eye making Hansol stop talking as Hoseok's looking at him with a serious expression and Hansol's looking surprised at what Hoseok is doing.
Hoseok: Sh...
Calm down...
Don't panick.
I didn't realize the time either.
It's fine.
I enjoyed myself.
And the only plan I had after finishing the lesson was to play basketball.
You didn't ruin anything.
In fact my day just got better.
Hansol: Oh...
Uhm...okay...
Hoseok lets go and Hansol steps back feeling a bit embarrassed from how he just acted and how Hoseok was so close to him and holding him.
Hansol: Sorry for freaking out...*looking down*
Hoseok's pink lips curl onto a gentle smile gazing at him.
Hoseok: It's okay.
Hansol: Also...
*looks at him*
Do you really play basketball? O.o
Hoseok: Yah...
I play 1 to 3 times a day.
Sometimes if I really feel like it I play more.
I enjoy basketball a lot and so it's an enjoyable way for me to stay in shape.
Hansol: *trying not to look at Hoseok's body eventhough he can't really see anything through his clothes*
Hoseok: Sometimes I play alone.
Sometimes I play with Jungkook and Jimin even anyone that comes up to me on the court.
But I think I'm too tired to play as I used all my energy while enjoying myself with you so I won't play tonight.
Hansol: *knows his ears are turning a bit pink at the last half of his last sentence*
Hoseok: Have you played before?
Hansol laughs awkwardly and shakes his head.
Hansol: Nope.
And I don't think I'll be able to do it.
I've never been a sporty person so...
Hoseok: You shouldn't doubt yourself because doubt is the first and worst mistake you can make when trying to do something.
Doubt in some instances are good,but not always.
Hansol nods and clears his throat.
Hansol: Maybe one day I'll come and watch you play.
He says looking to the side and then his eyes widen a bit with panick looking at Hoseok.
Hansol: Only if you're okay with it of course.
I'm not trying to invite myself-
Hoseok's smile widens and he shakes his head.
Hoseok: Calm down*chuckle*
I'd love for you to come*places his left hand on Hansol's right shoulder and lightly squeezes it*
Hansol: *looks at it for a second*
Hoseok: I seriously would...
Or instead of just watching...
You could also play with me.
I could teach you how to play.
Hansol: Yah,maybe...
Hoseok continues smiling at him.
Hansol clears his throat.
Hansol: Well...
Jen will probably be home soon.
I should probably start dinner.
Hoseok: Right...
I'll be going then.
He turns and walks around the couch going to the door.
Hansol watches him with huge eyes.
Hansol: Wait!
Hoseok stops infront of the door and looks over his shoulder at him.
Hoseok: Yes?
Hansol grabs a black backpack from the table and runs up to him.
Hansol: This...
It's yours.
Hoseok turns around to face him.
Hoseok: What?
He takes the backpack unzipping it and looks inside.
His grey eyes widen a bit.
Hoseok: The art supplies I used?
He says seeing everything including his sketch book inside and looks at Hansol.
Hansol: Yah,you can take them and keep them.
You'll be needing them for when you come for lessons.
And I have plenty of supplies so...
Hoseok smiles.
Hoseok: Hey,if you don't mind.
Could you walk with me to my car?
Hansol's eyes widen.
Hansol: S-sure...
Just let me go get a jacket.
Hoseok: Okay:)
Hansol rushes to his room grabbing a jacket and puts it on and then rushes back to Hoseok.
Hansol: I'm ready!!!!!!!
Why am I saying it like we're going on a date. Ugh...
You're really being cringe today,Hansol;_;
Like okay.
You can do it when you're alone and infront of Jen,Jiho and Stella but you're doing it infront of a hot,hot,HOT angel guy with the sweetest smile that would honestly make all your teeth fall out if it could.
Hoseok chuckles.
Hoseok: Great.
Let's go.
Bye,Fluffy*waving to her and Fluffy chirps back making him and Hansol smile*
The two of them exit the apartment and take the elevator opposite the apartment.
They exit the building as the cool night air blows gently against them.
Hoseok stops and looks up at the sky and Hansol stands next to him following suit.
Hoseok: The stars look so very nice.
He says with a smile.
Hansol smiles.
Hansol: They do...don't they?
He senses that Hoseok's looking at him.
He looks and sees he was right and that Hoseok's smiling while looking at him.
Hansol's eyes are wide.
Hoseok: Definitely.
Hansol clears his throat and pulls his jacket up to his face.
Hansol: Yah...
He shivers to hide the fact that he's covering his face because he's shy.
They walk to Hoseok's car that's parked on the other side of the road.
Hoseok unlocks the car and gets inside.
He smiles at Hansol as he didn't close his door.
Hoseok: Thanks for the lesson and supplies.
I'll see you soon,okay?
Hansol: Sure...
See you Tuesday.
I'm looking forward to it.
Hoseok nods.
Hoseok: Me too.
You should probably head inside.
It's cold you know.
I don't want my favorite teacher getting sick*small smile*
Hansol: *feels himself warming up*
Right...t...
He turns around,looks both ways and runs to the apartment building.
He heads inside and close the glass doors behind him.
Hoseok smiles and closes his door as he waves.
Hansol gives an awkward smile as Hoseok puts the key into the ignition,starts the car,puts it in drive and checks to make sure it's safe before stepping on the gas and driving off.
Hansol sighs watching as the sight of Hoseok's car dissappears between the buildings.
He turns around heading back to the elevator and gets into it pressing the button for his floor.
The doors close.
-With Hoseok-
Hoseok drives to the stop sign at the end of the road.
He picks up his phone and swipes up as he goes into his phone unlocking it.
He taps on the WhatsApp app and clicks on his chat with Hansol.
He sees he wasn't online since this morning.
He taps on the message input area and his fingers thumbs fly over the keyboard.
-Back to Hansol-
The doors open.
He steps out and walks to his apartment door opening it.
He walks inside closing and locking it.
He sighs as he walks further and looks at Fluffy in her cage as he stops by it.
Hansol: Well.
Aside from making a bit of a fool of myself...
The lesson went pretty good.
What do you think?
Fluffy sits up on her back legs with her front legs hanging infront of her.
She chirps and Hansol smiles.
Hansol: Yah...
I enjoyed the lesson and I really can't wait for Tuesday*small smile thinking about Hoseok*
He shakes his head and looks at Fluffy once again.
Hansol: Anyways.
I should probably get out of these clothes and take a shower then I'll come back and give you dinner and start on my and Jen's dinner,okay?
Fluffy chirps again making Hansol smile even more.
Hansol heads to and into his room.
As he walks to his desk he takes off his jacket and lays it over the back of his chair.
He moves his hair back with his hands and rolls his neck a little as he walks to his closet and opens it.
He takes out a shirt and some pants.
He walks over to his nightstand and picks up his phone.
He holds the button on the side and his phone turns on.
He puts it down on his nightstand as he waits for his phone to finish turning on.
As he stretch his arms over his head he spots his books out of the corner of his eye as they're still on his bed like he left them earlier.
Hansol: Oh. I should put these away.
He tosses his clothes on his right shoulder and bents down and grabs his books.
His eyes widen a bit and he looks confused as he sees notes of money laying on his bed and they were laying under the books.
Hansol: Money?
He asks picking up one of the notes with his right hand.
Hansol: Who's money is this?
This is definitely not mine.
I didn't see anything money on my bed earlier so where did this money come from?
He turns the note of money over wonder where all this money came from.
Hansol: It's quite a bit of money too.
Mhm...
At that moment his phone starts buzzing with notifications.
Hansol: Hm.
He tears his eyes away from the notes of money and looks at his phone that's buzzing away on his nightstand.
He picks his phone with his left hand still holding the note of money in his right hand.
As he looks at his phone he sees notifications from the groupchat and also a few some his chat with Hoseok.
He raises an eyebrow.
Hansol: Did he maybe forget something or maybe have a question about the lesson?
Mhm.
He brings his right hand holding the note to his phone as he's now holding his phone with both his hands.
He swipes the screen unlocking his phone and swipes down clicking on Hoseok's chat.
Hansol chuckles and smiles.
He looks at Hoseok's profile picture staring at it for a few seconds before coming to his senses.
Hansol: He's seriously such a nice person.
So considerate...
...
He stares at the message input area contemplating if he should reply or not.
He shakes his head.
Hansol: It's late.
I'll just talk to him when he comes for Tuesday's lesson.
*nodding to himself and goes out of WhatsApp putting his phone down*
As for the over 50 messages in the chat.
I'll read them later.
He picks up the money Hoseok left and opens the top drawer of his nightstand.
He places the notes of money in there before closing the drawer.
He puts away his old drawing books he showed Hoseok earlier.
The whole time he's smiling.
He walks out of his room.
He starts closing the windows and curtains he opened around the apartment.
As he does Fluffy chirps.
He looks at her as he comes out of the kitchen.
Hansol: You're asking why I'm smiling so much?
Fluffy chirps again scurrying around in her cage.
He continues smiling as he makes his way over to her cage and bends down to be at eye level with her and she stops and looks at him with her head tilted.
He rests his arms amd chin on the table.
Hansol: You remember the guy that just left a bit ago?
Fluffy: *chirping loudly and runs around bed stopping*
Hansol chuckles.
Hansol: He's the reason I'm smiling.
*smile widens a bit*
He left me money for my time eventhough I didn't say anything about money.
I mean the stuff he said...
Am I just easy to read or is he just good at reading me?
...
I don't know but what I do know is that I better act as normal as possible whenever I see him.
Especially when he comes here.
Anyways.
What do you think about him?
Fluffy runs around fast and spins around chirping repeatedly before stopping.
Hansol: *chuckle*
So you like him.
That's good.
I'm glad you do and he likes you too.
Anyways.
I should go shower.
Fluffy chirps as he walks into the bathroom shutting the door behind him.
-Back to you-
You finally managed to calm Jen down after much effort.
Jiho has just been silent the whole time XD.
You hum and continue combing your hair.
You put your hair up in a messy bun and you're about to get up...
But your phone buzzes again.
Jiho deletes the messages,Jen deletes hers and then Jiho deletes the last message he sent that confirmed that he had done what Jen asked.
Jiho: To answer your question.
It shouldn't matter what I think,
But I also think they fit each other.
They balance each other out if
You get what I mean.
At least it's what I think.
Jen: I do!
Aigo!
And I completely agree with you!
I just keep liking you more and more every day☺
-In Jiho's room-
Jiho's sitting on his bed underneath his duvet.
His hands are shaking staring at the message with wide eyes as he tries to think of what to reply.
His eyes widen more as he reads the text again.
He puts his phone down with his shaking hands and takes a tissue from the tissue box on his nightstand.
He takes off his glasses wiping the lenses.
He puts his glasses on and reads again.
His eyes still wide.
Jiho: Like...she...
-Flashback-
Yesterday at the competition Jen and Jiho were searching for a rabbit like the rest of the competitors.
Jen was trying to get the rabbits to come out by calling them as Jiho was looking through the bushes,behind rocks and even holes in the ground.
Jen: Here,bunnies...
She turned her head still looking around.
Jen: Come out whenever you are.
We won't hurt you.
Jiho: That won't work.
It'll do the exact opposite.
She stopped calling and put her hands on her hips looking at him.
Jen: Well...
If you have any better ideas then please share.
Jiho: Being as quiet as possible and looking.
Sound will make them scared.
Jen: Mhm...that does make sense,but if they get scared then they'll run and make noise and then we'll have a better chance at catching at least one.
She continued to call the rabbits to come out.
Jiho: Well...that does make sense...
He said with a shrug.
Jen: He should smile.
He always has that blank expression of his.
*shook her head and continued to call the rabbits*
Jiho: Oh! Another hole!
He rushed over to it and bent down to look into the hole.
Jiho: Mhm...*looking inside it*
I don't see anything.
Snake: HISSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!
Jiho's eyed widened at the sound of a snake hissing from the hole.
Jiho: Ahhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
He fell backwards and Jen rushed over to him.
Jen: What happened?!?!?!?!
Jiho: It's a snake!!!!!!!!
Run!!!!!!!!!! Go without me!!!!!!!!!
Jen frowned putting her hands on her hips.
Jen: Are you being an idiot right now?!?!
Jiho: ARE YOU?!?!?!?!
Jen's eyes widened before she frowned again.
Jen: Are you seriously calling me an idiot right now?!
You're an idiot!!!
Jiho: DOES THAT EVEN MATTER RIGHT NOW?!
He shook his head as more sounds of hissing came from the hole.
He looked at the hole terrified.
Jiho: Now we're both going to die!
Jen crouched down behind him and took out her wand as she waited.
Snake: HISSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!
It emerged from the hole and Jen put her wand away.
She started laughing hysterically as she fell to the ground shaking behind Jiho from all the laughing and Jiho stared shocked.
Jen: That's not a snake!*laugh*
It's a Eurasian wryneck!!!!!!
An Eurasian wryneck is a brown woodpecker native to Europe,Africa(my continent) and Asia.
When spooked they bend and twist their head from side to side often hissing to imitate a forest snake.
Which was what the Eurasian wryneck was doing as Jen was cackling and Jiho was just stunned looking at the woodpecker that was still trying to scare him and Jen.
Jiho: Oh...
Jen: You should've*laugh*
Seen your face!!!!*laugh*
The Eurasian wryneck went back into the hole still putting up an act as a snake as Jiho turned still sitting on the ground and watched as Jen was laughing so hard that tears were rolling down her cheeks while she was clutching her stomach and her face was turning red.
His eyes widened.
Jiho: Wow...
Jen: You even forgot about your wand!*laugh*
Jiho: Uh...I...
He continued staring at her wide eyed while he was blushing a bit.
She stopped laughing and got up as her body shook ever so slightly and Jiho watched as it stopped.
She let out a sigh as a giggle escaped her mouth.
She extended her hand to him with her palm facing up as he was still sitting on the ground.
Jen: Need a little help getting up?
She asked with a small smile looking at him.
Jiho: *sees imaginary hearts floating around looking at her*
*closes his eyes and opens them and don't see them anymore*
S...sure...
He extended his hand and she wrapped hers around his and pulled him up fast.
He stumbled forward a bit.
His eyes wide.
A bit surprised at her strength.
His face flushed even more as he looked at their joined hands.
She let go her smile dropping.
Jen: You were pretty brave.
Idiotically brave,but still brave.
Eventhough it wasn't even a snake...
Next time maybe try and remember that you have a wand and that you should use it when needed,okay?
Jiho nodded his head slowly and fixed his glasses.
Jen smiled.
Jen: Now let's find ourselves a rabbit:)
She skipped off into the trees as Jiho let out a calming breath.
His usual neutral expression back.
After a few seconds Jen poked her head out from behind a tree.
Jen: Are you coming or not?
Jiho's eyes widened slightly.
Jiho: Y...yah...I'm coming.
Jen: Then hurry up! That rabbit isn't gonna catch itself:)
Jen ran off as Jiho silently ran after.
-End of flashback-
Jiho continues to stare at the message.
Jiho: Like...
His phone buzzes and he almost drops it.
He switches his phone off and puts it on his nightstand and he takes off his glasses as well putting them by his phone as he gets comfortable under his duvet.
An uncharacteristic small shy smile spreading across his face as he stares at the ceiling and eventually falls asleep.
-Back to you-
As you stop in the kitchen doorway you find Yoongi standing in front of the stove facing it clearly waiting for you.
Stella: Hi*smile*
He looks to his left spotting you.
He turns fully facing you as a smile spreads across his face.
Yoongi: Hey*chin dimple*
Come in.
You walk over to him and stop infront of him with your hands infront of you.
Yoongi: Are you excited for your first cooking lesson?
Stella: Yes!
But I'm also a little nervous.
What are we making?
Yoongi: Whatever you want.
And don't be nervous.
I'm here,okay?
I'll walk you through everything.
Stella: Thank you.
Mhm...
Well...
Honestly I'd like to try making some Korean dishes.
I'm fine with learning how to make dishes from other cultures too but...
I want to learn more about Korean culture.
My mom always did her best to make sure I remember where I came from,but I only know basic things.
My Korean isn't even good and I want to learn more.
When you and Jimin spoke Korean the day I woke up here I only understood bits of what was being said.
And eventhough I did grow up in America,Staten Island I still want to learn more about Korean culture.
My roots.
I know more American culture which isn't bad but...
I shouldn't forget where I came from and so I'd like to learn as much as possible about Korean culture as I possibly can.
The whole time as you're talking Yoongi is listening attentively with a small smile.
Stella: I should maybe download an app or get some books to improve my Korean.
I love Wattpad so maybe I should start reading stories that are written in Korean.
I honestly feel like I sound like a baby when trying to talk in Korean;_;
That's why I rarely even use the little bit of Korean that I know because every time I say something in the language I cringe because of how I sound.
Yoongi chuckles.
Yoongi: It's admirable that you want to learn.
I haven't heard you talking in Korean before but I'm sure you sound fine.
아마 당신은 귀엽게 들릴 거예요 *붉히다*
(You probably sound cute*blush*)
What just happened to his voice?!
It went so deep! @_@
Stella: Hahahaha. I have no clue what you just said.
Yoongi: I said I'll be helping as much as I can with teaching you Korean dishes.
Stella: 오. 고맙습니다 :D
(Oh. Thanks :D)
Yoongi: 천만에요, 스텔라.
(You're most welcome,Stella.)
He says bowing his head a little and it makes you blush a bit as you smile at him as he lifts his head.
Yoongi: And I personally think you sound fine.
Your accent honestly goes well with the language.
Those are my thoughts.
And your voice goes high when talking in Korean but it's fine.
Also I think that downloading an app,getting books and reading stories amongst other things is good for learning a language.
But I have an even better idea for learning Korean.
Stella: What are you---
Yoongi: Namjoon! Are you there?!
He calls Namjoon and asks loudly looking at the doorway.
Namjoon: Yah. I'm here.
You turn around to see Namjoon entering the kitchen.
As he stops he crosses his arms.
Blank expression as to be expected.
Namjoon: Something I can help with?
You feel a little shy because of what happened earlier but try to act normal.
Yoongi: Yes*smile*
You see...
Stella was just telling me how she wants to learn more about Korean culture.
To feel more connected.
She wants to learn to make Korean dishes and I'm teaching her.
You shake a bit feeling nervous as you look at Namjoon.
Namjoon: Okay...
But how do I fit in here?
You're not asking me to help cook,right?
Yoongi shakes his head making his straight,red dyed hair shake.
Yoongi: No,with all due respect we all know that you and the kitchen don't go together.
Namjoon: Right.
So what do you need me for?
Yoongi: Not me.
Stella.
You immediately look at him.
Yoongi: She told me how her Korean isn't good.
How she doesn't use the bit of Korean she knows because she cringes from how she sounds.
She thinks she sounds like a baby,but she doesn't in my opinion.
To me her accent and the language together sounds nice.
Her voice just goes higher when speaking Korean.
Namjoon: So...
She wants me to teach her?
Stella: I never said that!
Yoongi looks at you surprised and Namjoon looks unbothered by how you just yelled.
Stella: What I meant to say is.
You turn around and look at Namjoon.
Stella: I was thinking of just getting an app,but if Namjoon is willing...
Then I'd be fine with him teaching me.
Yoongi: Yah,I think him teaching you would be good.
He knows lots of languages.
Chinese,Korean,English,Spanish,French to name a few.
You jump in your spot looking at Namjoon.
Stella: You know all those?! O.o
Namjoon: Yah.
And a few others.
I learn languages sometimes when bored and I finish reading a book.
Please my hyperthymesia also helps a lot with remembering.
It helps me things better.
Give me a time and date and I'll be able to tell you pretty accurately what happened then.
Only pretty accurately as I am capable as Hoseok mentioned before I am still capable of forgetting things.
Speaking of Hoseok I seriously wonder if he's still with Hansol.
It's seriously getting late and we still haven't heard from Hansol.
Stella: Wow.
I remember yah.
That explains how you remembered the exact amount of years and so on when Hoseok forgot.
Namjoon: Yes.
Yoongi: See.
It's perfect.
Namjoon is a good teacher.
He'll be able to help you with your Korean.
Stella: I don't doubt that.
It's just he's already training me to use my powers...
Namjoon: Mhm...
Namjoon stays quiet and looks at you for a few seconds.
You find it a bit difficult to stand still.
Namjoon: Fine...
Your chocolate brown eyes widen.
Stella: W-what?
Namjoon: I'm saying fine.
I'll teach you.
Stella: ...
Namjoon: Don't look so surprised.
Can't help it.
I'm not used to you being like this.
So nice.
Namjoon: I'm already training you so why not teach you Korean?
Plus I like keeping busy.
Stella: Thanks,Namjoon.
Namjoon: It's fine.
Your first Korean lesson will start this coming Tuesday.
You look at him stunned.
Remember today in this story it is Sunday.
Namjoon: Thirty minutes after dinner on Tuesdays,Thursdays and Saturdays.
As said with your training dates and times might change.
I was initially going to say that your Korean lessons will be after dinner on the days of the training,but that would be too much.
Anyways if you two need me I'll be in the livingroom reading.
He walks out and closes the door behind him as Yoongi's looking at the door with a smile.
He looks at you and claps his hands together in excitement.
Yoongi: Are you ready to start the lesson?
Stella: Yes!
Yoongi: That's great! I'm so excited to teach you!
He's so cute T^T
Yoongi: I know the perfect dish to reach you first!
As you want to learn about Korean dishes tonight we'll be making Japchae!
Stella: Oh! That sounds delicious!
Yoongi: It is!
It's actually my favorite Korean thing to eat.
Not only is it easy to make.
Nope!
It's also healthy and you can choose to make it vegan if you want to.
Stella: That's amazing!
You say bubbling with excitement.
Yoongi: Right?*matching your energy*
I should calm down*laugh*
I'm getting a bit too excited.
Stella: It's okay.
His eyes widen as you playfully pinch his right cheek and giggle letting go.
Stella: It's honestly adorable.
It's nice seeing you excited and I'm happy you're teaching me.
I know I will have fun while learning from you,Chef CGC*big smile*
Yoongi: T...thank you...
I...we...we should start.
Uhm...
He turns to the stove and you see his left cheek as it's facing you is a light pink.
Yoongi: I'll get the sauces and so on.
Could you get the veggies?
We need sweet potato noodles,onions,carrots,peppers,spinach and shiitake mushrooms.
Stella: Of course!:)
He looks at you.
Yoongi: Also do you want it to be vegan or non vegan?
Stella: Non vegan.
Yoongi: Pork or beef?
Stella: Mhm...
Pork sounds nice. I haven't had some in a while.
Yoongi: Okay then.
Let's get what we need and we'll start.
Stella: Okay:)
You and Yoongi spend the next few minutes getting everything ready.
Yoongi takes out a few aprons and puts on a black one.
Yoongi: And of course it's important to remember to wear an apron to protect your clothes.
Which one do you want?
Stella: The blue one please:)
Yoongi: Okay:)
He hands it over to you and you put your head through.
You try and tie the strings,but you're having a bit of trouble doing so.
Yoongi: Need some help?
He asks setting the other aprons down on the island.
You let out an awkward laugh.
Stella: Yah ( ' • • )
Yoongi: Okay.
Turn around.
You turn around and feel his knuckles brushing against your back as he hums softly while tying the strings.
Yoongi: And done!
It's not too tight,right?
Stella: Not at all.
Thanks.
You say with a smile as you turn around looking at him.
He chuckles and you look at him confused.
Yoongi: Sorry.
I...it's just I'm thinking of how you used to apologize for everything,but now you say thanks for everything*chuckle*
You smile.
Stella: You're right.
I didn't even realize it*giggle*
He laughs a bit more before clearing his throat.
Yoongi: Okay then.
Number 1 rule of cooking us to ALWAYS wash your hands before and after cooking.
Hands get dirty quickly eventhough we can't really see and no one wants germs to transfer from their hands and into their food.
Always wash your hands otherwise you run the risk of getting yourself and others sick.
And always keep your kitchen surfaces clean.
And always remember to rinse your ingredients.
Especially meat.
The two of your wash your hands and dry them off with the dish cloths and wipe the surfaces clean.
Yoongi: Okay so the first step is to soak the noodles in hot water for 15 minutes then drain and set aside.
He sets the kitchen timer.
Yoongi: Doing this will help the noodles to become soft and it'll be easier to cook.
You take a bowl and open the warm water tap.
Hot water flows into the bowl and then you close the tap.
Yoongi takes the packets of noodles,opens them and pours them into the bowl.
He looks so happy...
It makes me happy...
Yoongi: The next step is to slice the pork into thin match sticks and season with soy sauce,sugar,and rice wine and set aside.
Then we'll combine all the japchae sauce ingredients in that mixing bowl over there and then set it aside with the noodles.
But before doing any of that we will do what?
Stella: We'll rinse the pork to get rid of any germs that may be on there:)
He gently nudges your arm with his elbow and smiles more.
Yoongi: See.
It's easy.
You're already getting the hang of it.
You're able to follow instructions carefully and that's very good in general.
I'm sure you'll be able to cook up a storm in no time.
A small smile spreads across your face as you take the pork out of its packaging as you feel your heart flutter and can see out of the corner of your eye that Yoongi's watching you with his full attention and a smile.
Stella: I'm not so sure about that,but I like your enthusiasm and faith in me.
Yoongi: Of course...
He stretches his left arm behind your neck and grabs the bowl.
He smells like he used rose water on his skin...
I smell his scent too but mostly I smell the rose water.
You stand completely still as he retracts his arm and runs the hot water from the tap into the bowl.
He closes it and opens the cold water tap.
He feels the temperature and nods.
Yoongi: It's lukewarm.
You can place it in here and add some salt.
Just turn it a bit in the water and then we'll start slicing the pork into thin match sticks.
While you do that I'll heat 1 teaspoon oil in this large skillet.
Stella: Okay:)
As he pours in the oil and puts on the stove you focus on cleaning the pork.
Yoongi: See?
Look at how the water looks.
Stella: Yah...it looks disgusting.
Wow.
Yep. It goes without saying that rinsing your ingredients especially animal meat is a must.
Yoongi: Yep.
He takes the bowl from your hands and drains the water.
He runs the piece of pork under the water one more time before taking it out of the bowl.
He hands you a knife and picks up his.
He cuts the pork in half and sets half in front of you.
Yoongi: Okay so remember to slice them thinly,but most importantly don't stab the pork.
If you have trouble slicing it then tell me,but don't stab it.
You nod and the two of you start slicing your halves of the pork.
After a few minutes you both stop and Yoongi smiles as he looks at your thinly sliced pork.
Yoongi: That's pretty good:)
Now to season with soy sauce,sugar and rice wine and then set it aside.
You move your thinly sliced pork towards Yoongi's and he seasons them as you watch.
After he's done you pick up the bowl and he combines all the japchae sauce ingredients.
After doing that he takes the bowl and sets it aside.
He slices the onions,carrots,peppers,
spinach with impressive speed and precision.
You're not surprised because of what you saw him doing yesterday at the Non Verbal Musical Cookin Nanta.
He tosses the sliced up ingredients into the skillet and adds a pinch of salt.
He stir fries it still it's soft.
Yoongi: Hey,could you please add those shiitake mushrooms for me?
Stella: Sure!
You reach over and add the mushrooms.
He adds another pinch of salt and continues to stir fry the food.
A few minutes pass and you hold out a big plate as he removes the skillet from the stove and transfers the vegetables into the plate.
He again adds one teaspoon of oil and reheats the skillet over a high heat as you add the pork into it.
He continues stir frying the food as you watch.
Yoongi: See that?
The juice is coming out from the pork and it means it's cooked.
It's always best to make sure that your pork or any other meat is thoroughly cooked just to be safe.
You help him transfer the meat to the large plate with the reserved vegetables and leave the juice in the pan.
He drains the noodles from soaking and add them to the pan with the meat juices and you pour the japchae sauce over the noodles.
He carefully tosses them far from you to combine them.
You peek over his shoulder as he makes sure to that the pan isn't close too you to hurt you as he's standing in-between you and the pan.
He cooks the noodles over medium heat until they become soft and absorb most of the liquid from the sauce as you watch in amazement.
He changes the heat to low.
Yoongi: Could you please add the vegetables and meat back to the pan over the noodles?
You nod and do so.
He adds sesame seeds and tosses them all together to incorporate.
Yoongi: Okay...
Do you want to drizzle some sesame seed oil over it?
Stella: Yes!:)
You take the bottle of sesame oil and drizzle just a bit.
Yoongi: Okay...it's done.
We just need to taste test it.
He takes out two forks rinsing them and then hands you one.
The two of you take some of the japchae and you turn to him with a smile as you extend your fork to him.
A shy smile spreads across his face as he extends his fork to you.
You both close your eyes as he takes a bite from yours and you from his.
You both chew slowly...
Letting the flavors wash over your tongues.
You open your eyes just a second before he opens his.
Stella: What's your opinion?
He smiles.
Yoongi: It tastes good...
Even better than I expected...
You put down your fork on the counter and walk closer to him.
He looks at you with his russet brown eyes wide.
Yoongi: Stella...
I...
You put your left hand under his chin and brush your right thumb over his bottom lip slowly.
He lets out a shaky breath as his cheeks turn pink at your touch and how close you are.
Yoongi: I...my heart...
It's beating so fast...
Only with her...
And her touch...
I...I like it...
Stella: Ah!
You look at Yoongi surprised as your back is against the counter.
His hand on either side of you on the counter.
His face mere inches away.
Stella: Yoongi...I...what are you...*whisper*
Yoongi: *groan*
You see his eyes look a bit glassy as he groans and seems to be shaking.
Stella: Yoongi...are you okay? What's wrong?
Yoongi: I'm...I'm sorry...
I...don't feel...good...I...
His eyes close and he falls against you.
He almost falls down but you manage to grab him with effort.
As you pull him he falls against you making you stuck between him and the counter.
His body goes limp with his forehead resting on your left shoulder and you hold tightly onto him knowing that if you try and move he will fall.
Stella: Yoongi?
Yoongi: ........
You try to shake him a bit but he doesn't respond.
Stella: Yoongi!!!!!!!!
Namjoon!!!!!! Jimin!!!!!!!! Anyone!!!!!!!!!!
All of them run in confused on why you're shouting.
Namjoon looks visibly surprised as you start crying as you try and wake Yoongi.
All of them watching.
Namjoon: Stella!
What happened?!
Stella: I...I don't know...
We were cooking and I wiped some food from his face.
He...he was saying how he was feeling dizzy and he fell against me.
He almost fell but luckily I caught him.
But I'm kinda stuck because if I move he will fall and I won't be able to catch him*sniff*
He said he wasn't feeling so good and then he just passed out.
Please,Namjoon*sob*
Namjoon's expression turns serious.
Namjoon: Jimin,take him to the livingroom.
And someone please call a doctor! Go!
Everyone rushes on following his instructions.
Your whole body is shaking with sobs.
You don't even see Namjoon's still there.
He walks over to you.
His serious expression softens a bit.
He places his left hand on your right shoulder and you look at it then at him.
Namjoon: Hey...
It's okay.
I'm sure he's okay.
It's probably the same situation like how Hoseok said.
Don't worry.
He retracts his hand as you wipe your tears.
Namjoon: Come on.
The doctor will be here soon.
You nod silently walking out of the kitchen as he follows.
All of you wait in the livingroom as Yoongi's still not waking up.
The sound of the door opening sounds.
Hoseok walks in with a bag of groceries and the backpack Hansol gave him.
He's smiling widely.
But instantly as he spots his brother laying on the couch infront of him with all you looking concerned his smile fades.
Hoseok: Yoongi!!!!!!!
He drops the bags and rushes over as everyone's trying their best to remain calm,but you can see it's difficult.
Even for you as you feel responsible for his state.
Hoseok: Yoongi!!!!!!!
What happened?!?!
You explain while sobbing still.
His expression turns serious.
Hoseok: Has anyone called a doctor?!?!
There's a knock at at the door and he goes to open the door and a doctor steps inside.
The doctor gets to work quickly doing all the tests and then gets up.
You look at him expectantly.
Stella: Well?
Is he okay?
What's wrong with him?
Doctor: He's okay,Miss.
Nothing's wrong with him.
He just his stomach that barely had food in it.
Seems he hasn't eaten and drank properly today.
That's why he fainted other than that he's in perfect condition.
Very healthy.
He should wake up soon and make sure to tell him to eat and drink properly.
You nod as you pay him and escort him out the door.
Jimin shakes his head with his hand over his forehead as he's looking down.
Jimin: 윤기야, 바보야. 적어도 너는 괜찮아.
(Yoongi,you fool. At least you're fine.)
He sighs taking his hand off his forehead and looks at you.
Jimin: Stella,are you okay?
Stella: Yah...
I...was just worried.
I thought I did something wrong.
Jimin: It's okay.
Come on.
Sit down.
He takes your hand and sits you down.
Jimin: I'll bring the food and after eating you'll go to sleep,okay?
Tomorrow's your day off from work too.
You nod and Jimin heads to the kitchen.
After a bit he comes back with a big tray with plates of the food that you and Yoongi made.
You all eat in silence for the most part as you keep your eyes on Yoongi.
Every so often Jimin would say the food is nice and you'd smile and keep glancing at Yoongi still unconscious.
As you're eating Hoseok sees you keep glancing at Yoongi.
He tells you that he's okay and will wake up soon.
He says he'll put him in his room and will give him food and water when he wakes up.
You relax more after hearing that and soon you finish eating.
You say goodnight and glance at Yoongi one more time as you go to your room and fall asleep exhausted.
-28 February,Monday-
It's the next day and you're still sleeping in your bed.
You roll over an open your eyes.
The warm sunlight shining on your face through your curtain net...
The sky bright and clear.
You get up and stretch as you head to your desk to check the time on your phone.
Stella: Oh...it's 09:00...
It's pretty late...
I guess I was tired...
And it is my day off so I guess it's okay...
It also says it'll snow tonight.
Cool.
You let out a yawn.
Stella: I should get ready.
You get up stripping out of your pajamas and put on sunscreen and your vanilla scented hand lotion.
You put on some white trainers,a pair of leggings and a white sweater with blue and orange horizontal lines that exposes just a bit of your abdomen.
You spray your hair and comb it looking at the sections you dyed.
You style your hair in twin braids.
After that you make your bed and take your underwear off its usual spot aka the one window's handle where you leave your underwear to dry overnight.
You fold up the unnecessary blankets you have on your bed and take them along with your underwear to your closet and put them away.
You organize you desk and after a few minutes of organizing you look over your room with a smile.
If I can organize my room then I'm definitely capable of doing the same with my life.
You look in the mirror and nod.
Stella: I'm not going out or anything...well aside from meeting Jen and Hansol later...
But...
That shouldn't determine how I dress,right?
I should feel comfortable dressing up even when I'm staying inside.
It seems I'm at least gaining a sense of style even if it's only a little.
And I have Jin to thank for the clothes and Yoongi for teaching me hairstyles.
I should stop talking and go eat breakfast.
All the guys are out and so I'm definitely going to eat breakfast and then go for a walk.
You grab your phone and keys and head out of your room and walk into the bathroom.
You do your skincare and brush your teeth.
You take some of the sunscreen that any of you can use and you apply some on your face.
You're about to head to the kitchen as you turn the corner exiting the bathroom.
Stella: Oh right...
Yoongi...I should check on him too.
Breakfast and Yoongi here I
come!*smiling*
You head to Yoongi's room that's between your room and the hallway that leads to the balcony.
You lightly knock not expecting to hear a response even if he answered because as Jimin said before.
The bedrooms,outer walls of the apartment plus the floor and ceiling are soundproof.
Meaning in the room you can hear what's happening outside but if you're outside you can't hear what's happening inside unless the door and/or windows are open or if you listen through the keyhole.
You bend down pressing your ear to the keyhole but don't hear anything from inside Yoongi's room.
You wonder if he's maybe sleeping but still want to check.
And it is possible that Yoongi might be sleeping.
You open the door little by little and peek inside but don't see any sign of Yoongi.
His bed is made and everything is tidy as the sun's light streams into his room through the big windows.
You remember what Hoseok said and close Yoongi's door and go check his room and still don't see Yoongi.
You head towards the kitchen and don't see him there either.
You're honestly feeling worried and wonder where he is.
But then you hear humming.
You peek around the corner into the livingroom.
Stella: Jimin?
Jimin looks up with a smile as he sees you walking till the end of the hall as he has a broom in hand.
Jimin: Good morning,m'lady:)
Hope I didn't wake you.
You walk into the livingroom as you look from the broom and then back at him.
Stella: Morning,chim.
And no you didn't.
I woke up a few minutes ago.
Anyways aren't you supposed to be at work?
Also where's Yoongi?
Jimim: Well...it's my day off too...incase you forgot.
And I honestly didn't know what to do with it so I thought of doing some cleaning you know.
Plus I really felt like cleaning so.
And so I have something to do,the apartment will be clean and a clean place always makes Yoongi feel good so...
So it's a win win.
And as for your last question.
He went to work like the others.
He said that to tell you not to worry your pretty,little head and that he's fine and will be sure to eat and drink.
And well...he didn't say it like that but*shrugs smiling*
Stella: Oh...
That's good then...
You know...I can help you clean.
He shakes his head as he continues sweeping.
Jimin: You don't need to...
Just eat something and enjoy your day off.
Stella: Jimin...
He looks at you and his eyes widen.
Jimin: She's using the puppy eyes...gosh...
If I were human I would've been dead already...
Jimin sighs.
Jimin: You really know my weakness...don't you?
You laugh as he playfully rolls his eyes and then smiles.
Jimin: Okay.
You can help.
He goes to the coffee table and grabs a feather duster.
Jimin: Here.
He tosses you the feather duster and you catch it.
Jimin: You can dust off the shelves and so on.
You nod with a smile as the two of you clean in a comfortable silence taking your time.
Him taking glances at you from time to time while smiling as you're fully focused on cleaning.
-Time skip-
After cleaning the whole apartment you both look over the livingroom and smile satisfied.
Jimin: Stella?
Stella: Hm?
Jimin: Do you want to relax a bit in my and Kook's room?
You smile.
Stella: Sure! I could use a break!😁
Plus I have no idea what to do with my day off😅
Jimin: *chuckle*
Good.
Stella: You go and I'll get some food for the two of us,okay?
He nods and disappears down the halls.
You grab Jimin's broom and your feather duster as you head to the kitchen and put them away.
You wash your hands and dry them off with the nearest kitchen towel before taking out four slices of bread,butter,one tomato,some lettuce,a few cloves of garlic,a few slices of leftover ham,a knife and two plates.
You wipe down the plates and rinse the ingredients and wipe down the counter.
You butter the slices of read and place 2 on each plate.
You cut up the tomato,lettuce and cloves of garlic.
You place some lettuce,garlic and 2 slices of tomato on one of the slices on Jimin's plate.
You do the same for yours.
You sprinkle some salt and pepper and then grab a lemon some the fruit bowl on the island.
You grab a sharp knife and cut the lemon.
You squeeze the lemon half as some juice falls over the bread slices where you placed the lettuce,garlic and 2 slices of tomato on.
You watch as the lemon juice mixes with them and the salt and pepper.
You take the pieces of ham and place two slices on your sandwich and two on his.
You put more lettuce,tomato and garlic on both sandwiches.
You sprinkle a bit more salt and pepper and add a bit more lemon juice on both.
You put the second slice of bread on your sandwich and cut your sandwich in half from one corner to the other and you do the same with Jimin's.
You step back and smile as you look a sandwiches.
Stella: I know they're just sandwiches but I feel pretty proud.
Okay...
I should probably take these plates and head to Jimin and Kook's room.
He's probably so hungry...
I shouldn't waste time.
You quickly put away the lemon halves in the fridge put the two knives in the sink.
You wash you hands and dry them off.
You pick up the plates and head to their room.
You balance your plate on your forearm and open the door.
It swings open and you see Jimin laying down on the bed he shares with Jungkook.
The light of the day is streaming into the room as the room feels and looks warm.
Jimin sits upright as you enter the room and close the door behind you.
You walk over to him and hand him his plate.
He takes it with a smile.
Jimin: Wow...it looks and smells delicious.
Thanks*smile*
He says looking at his plate and then looks at you.
You smile back.
Stella: Thanks.
You look at the nightstand on his side of the bed and you see an electric guitar leaning against the nightstand.
You look at Jimin.
Stella: Wow...is that yours?
You ask as you point to the guitar.
He smiles and nods.
Jimin: Yah,it's mine...
Stella: Wow...can you play it?
He tilts his head and leans forward as he lifts his head more looking up at you.
Jimin: Is that your way of asking me to play for you?
He asks with a wink and teasing smile.
You look away.
Stella: O...of course not...
I was just...
He chuckles.
Jimin: I know...
I was just pulling your leg.
Your beautiful leg*smiling and causes you to blush*
*amused by your reaction*
And of course I can play.
I can show you one day...
Maybe even sing for you while playing...
Stella: That would be great.
You say as you head over to stand by the desk on the other side of the room as the windows are behind it and the desk is facing the bed.
Jimin's side of the bed to be more specific.
Jimin follows you with his chocolate brown eyes.
Still smiling.
Stella: Now...
The sandwiches look and smell good but do they taste good?
Jimin: I'm sure they do.
He looks at his plate.
Jimin: Let's both take a bite on the counter of three.
You nod as both of you pick up half of your sandwiches holding it close to your mouths.
Jimin & you: One...
Two...
Three!
You close your eyes as both of you take a big bite and you smile as the sandwich tastes pretty good.
All the flavors mixing pretty well with each other.
You take your time chewing and then swallow.
Stella: Wow...it tastes pretty decent.
What do you think?
Jimin: ...
Stella: Jimin?
Jimin: ...
You open your eyes and see him sitting completely silent and still with a blank expression as he stares at the sandwich he took a bite of.
Stella: Jimin,is something wrong?
He lifts his head turning it his left as he looks at you.
Jimin: Stella...
Did you put garlic in here by any chance?
You nod.
Stella: Yah,why?
Jimin: Vampires can't ingest garlic...
He starts coughing and wheezing as he takes the plate off his lap putting it on the bed.
You immediately rush to him dropping your plate and sandwiches on the floor.
You stand in front of him panicking.
Stella: Jimin!!!!!!!
Oh no!!!!!! I'm so sorry!!!!!!!!
What can I do to help?!?!?!?!
You ask frantically.
As you ask that he grabs your wrist.
He falls back into the bed and you panick closing your eyes as you fall too and fall on top of him.
You open your eyes to see him smiling at you.
Completely fine.
No coughing or anything.
His hands on your hips.
Jimin: Since you're so desperate to help your best friend...
I think a kiss might help*eye smile*
He says with smile.
You glare at him,but blush as you realize you're on top of him.
Stella: Y...you were acting?*facepalm*
Jimin: Yes...
And as expected you fell for it...
Stella: Wow...you should really become an actor since you like tricking me so much.
You say as you try and get off him,but he grips your hips even tighter.
Stella: Ah...h...
You let out a moan and immediately put your hand over your mouth and look away.
Jimin: Ah..finally...
Finally I can hear those moans again...
You blush even more.
He takes one hand off your hip and puts it on your cheek...
Making you look at him.
Jimin: Mhm?
What do you say...?
The others won't be here for a while...
I think we deserve a little fun after our hardwork...don't you?
I usually prefer being on top...but I like it when you are...
Stella: Jimin...
He brings his face closer to yours...
But then---
THE DOOR BURSTS OPEN HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!🤣
Kook is standing there in the doorway and you jump and hit Jimin's clothed member.
He falls back on the bed...gripping your hips even tigher as he moans.
Visibly turned on as he looks at you.
You blush as he smiles up at you.
He bites his lower lip.
Then he turns his head to his right and sees Jungkook.
Jungkook tilts his head and looks at you two with wide eyes...
Jungkook: Miss Stella...Jimin hyung?
What are you two doing?
Jimin smiles and speaks as you look away...still on top of him.
Jimin: Oh hey,Kook*smiling like nothing's happening*
What are you doing home do early?
Jungkook: Oh! My boss let us all off early...and so I came home to get some clothes...
I'm going to workout a bit.
Do you two want to come with?
Also what's going on?
He says and asks still wide eyed T^T.
Jimin: No...we'll stay here...
I mean we cleaned the apartment and we're tired and...
We're kind of in the middle of something...
Jungkook looks at you both wide confusion and then his eyes widen slowly even more.
Jungkook: Are you two going to do the thing that Hoseok hyung explained where we all came from?!
Jimin: Well that's what I want to do...
You feel shy and see Jimin's trying not to laugh and you can feel him getting turned on more underneath you.
You feel your ears burning from all the embarrassment.
Jimin: No...
We're not planning to do anything like that...
My legs were cramping up and so Stella is sitting on me to help...
She helped me last time when I got a leg cramp*glancing at you through the corner of his eye as you both know that he was lying that time not completely but he was exaggerating his pain*
So she's helping me again.
I think we'll be here for a while...
Don't tell anyone,okay...?
I don't want anyone to worry...
They're already worrying about Yoongi and I don't want to add to it...
Jungkook smiles.
Jungkook: Oh! Okay^^
Jungkook takes out his clothes and a gym bag from the closet as it's next to the door and opposite the bed on his side as they're facing each other.
He looks over his shoulder at you two as he stops in front of the door.
Jungkook: I hope you feel better soon,Jimin hyung.
Miss Stella,don't move until Jimin hyung feels better,okay?
I'm sure he's in a lot of pain.
Jimin: Oh you have no fucking idea how much pain I've been feeling.
Especially right now.
I seriously don't like the rules but...
I really,really want her and...
I know she feels the same...
Jungkook exits the room...
As soon as the door closes you try and get off Jimin as he's smiling at you.
But his grip on your hips tightens and he pulls you back.
You fall forward but catch yourself in time as your twin braids fall over your shoulders and hang in either side of Jimin's head as the bottom ends lay on the bed...
Both your arms are on either side of his head.
He moves his one hand from your hip to the small of your back and the other he uses to brush the loose hair from your face...
You inhale shakily as you love when he places his hand on the small of your back and he seems to know it as he smiles more...
He tucks the hairs behind your ear...
You blush and stare at him wide eyed...
Stella: J-Jimin...I...
You stutter and look away...
But he again puts his hand on your cheek to make you look at him.
His hand trail from your cheek to your lips...
He brushes his thumb against your bottom lip and sits up a bit as he lifts his head to reach you.
But then your phone buzzes.
Which causes him to stop and his smile to fade.
You shakily take out your phone and see it's a message.
Isabella hearts your messages.
You put your phone away and Jimin smirks.
Jimin: Now...
Where were we?
He bites his lower lip leaning in close but you put your index finger in front of him...stopping him from kissing you.
He frowns slightly and your heart skips a beat.
He nods letting you go.
You get off him and the bed and fix your clothes trying your best not to look at how he's clearly still pretty turned on.
Stella: I have to go.
And before he can say anything you rush to the door opening it and rush out as he watches silently still laying on the bed.
He sighs but smiles.
Jimin: She seriously knows how to get a guy hooked...
Teasing her is always so fun.
I guess I should finish eating,clean up her food from the floor and then go watch some tv.
-The Basket Café-
You arrive at work...still a bit flustered. By running you cut the usual 15 minute walk in half.
Obviously because of how panicked you are and also because you thought maybe Jimin would decide to chase you XD.
You rush through the door and see Jen talking with Isabella by the counter. Isabella's eyes widen spotting your state and then of course being curious turns around to see why she looks so surprised.
Her expression mirrors Isabella's as soon as she sees you.
Isabella: Are you okay, Stella? Your face is all red. And you're shaking as well. Do need to sit down? I think you should.
She looks and sounds concerned from behind Jen and Jen just smiles.
Stella: Well...I...
Jen: I'm sure it's Jimin's doing*giggle*
You blush.
Jen: Uh-huh...
It's definitely his doing.
Isabella turns her attention away.
Isabella: A customer's calling.
Excuse me.
Make sure to drink something.
She says as she walks away to tend to the customer.
You walk over to Jen like a kid that just got caught doing something wrong.
She checks to make sure Isabella's far away enough and that no one else is near.
She looks at you.
Jen: So?
What happened?:)
You cover your face and tell her how Jungkook walked in on the two of you. Jen lets out a loud laugh and it draws the attention of a few customers.
You blush even more at the unwanted attention but soon the customers go back to what they were doing as Jen continues to laugh with her eyes tightly closed and her mouth wide open.
Stella: It's not funny. It was embarrassing. So embarrassing... First it was Hoseok and now Jungkook! Who's next?! Taehyung?!;_;
She laughs even louder.
Jen: Maybe.
But I'm sure he'd just turn right back around and act like he didn't see a thing*snorting*
She stops laughing with a big smile.
Jen: But wow...wow...wow...
The guy is shamelessly addicted to you. So addicted that he doesn't even remember to lock the door for the second time.
You cover your face and groan. She goes behind the counter and fills a cup with soda.
She puts on a cover and pokes a straw through the top of it. She puts some money in the register and hands you the drink.
Jen: Here...
This might help you cool down... Keyword is "might"... Because from what you told me... Things were getting pretty heated;) I think you should've let your phone buzz you know. You could've had an amazinggggg time:3
I KNOW THAT AND I WANT IT SO BAD BUT NOOO.
I AM NOT MAKING MORE TROUBLE FOR MYSELF THAN I ALREADY AM;_;
You blush taking the drink and take big sips as your eyes are wide thinking back to how Jimin was looking at you. You finish the drink in no time and sigh.
Jen: Did it help?
Stella: Yes.. fortunately.
She giggles as she takes the cup from you and throws it away.
Stella: God...give me strength for tomorrow.
You say to yourself as she looks at you confused.
Jen: Why?
Stella: Well...
Namjoon is kinda gonna start teaching me Korean tomorrow.
She smiles instantly and grips the sides of your shoulders tightly. You're not surprised at her strength anymore as you're used to it. She's shaking you as she squeals once again drawing the attention of some customers.
Jen: What?!
So you asked him?!:) Ah! I didn't think you'd actually do it! But wow!!!!
Stella: Aigo-o! M-my he-ead! St-top shak-king me-e!
She stops letting you go. You honestly feel a bit dizzy and shake your head to get rid of the dizziness. After it dissipates you take a calming breath.
Stella: No! It was all Yoongi's doing. Before starting the cooking lesson I was telling him about my below average Korean skills and how I wanted to feel more connected to my culture.
He then called Namjoon in and explained everything.
It was so nerve wrecking,but he actually agreed.
He even said that my lessons will be on the days that my training isn't so I won't be overwhelmed.
Jen: Wow...
He's worried about you*giggle* And that's honestly so sweet of Yoongi. When are the lessons?
Stella: Thirty minutes after dinner aka 19:00.
Jen: Oh.
So that means he wants the two of you to be alone without any interruptions.
Stella: Jen!
Jen: What?
I mean the two of you will be all alone and it'll be night time.
I wonder where the lessons will be. Maybe in his room. Maybe he could give you some lessons after your lessons. Me-ow;)
She says the last sentence making a claw with her hand smirking. You blush and cover your eyes as she laughs.
Jen: Anyways...I should go... We'll meet at 12:10,okay? I gotta go to university. Tomorrow's Yej's aka Yejoon's match. I'm helping with preparations.
You nod.
Stella: Have fun and good luck!:)
Jen smiles.
Jen: You too;)
She walks past Isabella saying bye and walks out the door.
After a few minutes Isabella walks up to you as you're working.
Isabella: I'm sorry for asking you to stand in on such short notice.
It was supposed to be your day off and you probably had plans and canceled then to be here.
Actually Jimin was the one that had plans but had to cancel them for me to be here;_;
You shake your head and say you didn't have any plans to cancel. Except you're lying because you canceled getting hot and steamy with Jimin to be here:)
Shut up, Author.
Hehehehehe.
Isabella: Anyways thank you for coming today.
Savanah as mentioned earlier got sick unexpectedly and the first person I could think to call was you.
You nod and tell her you're happy to help.
You smile as you reach for your apron fixing it.
You rub your hands together.
Stella: I should get back to work.
A customer raises their hand and you excuse yourself as you head over to take their order.
-In Jiho's family chauffeur car-
Jiho is sitting in the back seat with his mom and his dad is sitting in front with the chauffeur.
His mother is tall Indian woman with hazel eyes,a chestnut skin tone that shines with a healthy glow and long black straight hair that's nearly braided into one single,thick braid that's hanging over her shoulder and reaches her hips as she's wearing a white button down shirt,a grey blazer,grey pants and grey heels to match.
She exudes confidence and elegance as she's sitting with her legs crossed and her hands crossed as they're resting on her knee.
There's not a smile or anything on her face as she looks at her son.
Jiho's mom: Now remember to make a good first impression.
First impressions are the MOST important out of all impressions you'll be making.
Make sure to exude confidence.
If anyone tries to do anything to you then just tell them who your parents and brother are.
That will make them stop.
They will never ever think of starting anything with you.
Jiho looks at her.
Jiho: Mom...
You and dad have been hiding the fact that I'm your second son from the whole world.
Even Ian has helped eventhough he's also pretty busy.
No one knows my face.
My name.
Well...only a few people do.
Other than those few the rest of the world doesn't even know you have a second son.
Most people think I'm just a normal student and an employee of yours that's around you a lot.
All because you guys decided to keep the news of your pregnancy with me out of the media.
You have your reasons.
And I'm grateful for doing this and I prefer keeping it that way.
That way I get to see who actually likes me and not that I come from a rich family...
I feel bad for lying to my friends.
I really do,but there's no point in telling them the truth now.
We know that Jen and Hansol are also from a wealthy family,but...
I just don't see the point in telling any of them now.
I mean..what difference would it even make?
And luckily I prefer dressing down and hiding anything that could show that I'm from a rich family.
I honestly still cringe that I asked for caviar at the sleepover and said that I have never had the foods people usually eat...
Luckily none of them suspected anything.
Instead they assumed that my mom is controlling.
Which she honestly is.
She's a bit much sometimes and I get why.
Luckily dad balances her out.
Jiho's dad a man who's clearly a mix Korean,Chinese and Filipino but mostly Korean and Filipino turns in his seat.
He had dark brown curly hair,warm dark brown eyes,olive brown skin.
Jiho's dad: Lakshmi,magiging maayos ang anak natin.
(Lakshmi,our son will be fine.)
He says in Tagalog with a warm smile looking at his wife as she's still wearing her blank expression.
Jiho's dad: Let him experience things on his own.
बिना किसी निर्देश के.
(Without any instructions.)
He says the last sentence in Hindi still looking at her.
Jiho's dad: 他是我們的兒子。一個合法的成年人。
(He's our son.
A legal adult.)
He says softly in traditional Chinese hoping his wife will listen.
Jiho's dad: We should be treating him as such and not as a robot.
Jiho's mom aka Lakshmi sighs looking at her husband as he crosses her arms over her chest.
Jiho's mom: Angelo,I'm just doing what I think is best for our child.
But I understand.
She turns her attention back to Jiho.
Jiho's mom: We're nearing the university.
I'm assuming you want us to drop you off a few blocks away so no one sees?
Jiho: Yes. Please.
Jiho's mom: Okay then.
She looks at the driver through the rearview mirror.
Jiho's mom: Luke,you can stop the car 4 blocks away.
And please be sure to pick him up on time or when he contacts you.
Luke: As you wish,Mrs Bajaj.
Jiho's dad looks at his son buzzing with excitement.
Jiho's dad: Excited ka na ba sa unang araw mo?
(Are you excited for your first day?)
Jiho looks at his dad as he asked the question in Tagalog.
Jiho: Sa totoo lang, medyo kinakabahan ako, pero excited din.
(I'm honestly feeling a bit nervous,but also excited.)
He says replying back in Tagalog.
Jiho: I mean...
I didn't expect to get basically kicked out of school.
His mom's expression shifts to looking a bit annoyed as she's looking out the window.
Her husband realizes it without even having to look as he knows his wife.
Jiho's dad: Don't say it like that.
Your school sees your potential.
That's why they "kicked you out".
Out of the corner of his eye he sees the annoyance leaving his wife's face.
Her face is blank but he sees the corner of her mouth lifting up a bit.
Jiho's dad: You've always been ahead of your classmates.
So ahead that the principal of the university wanted to make you a 3rd year student already.
Jiho: I know,dad.
But even with my high IQ...
I'd rather not skip grades.
That's why I declined being put in 3rd year.
Jiho's dad: I know.
And you'll do great I'm sure.
Jiho's mom: Of course he will.
The two of them look at her as she looks at them.
Jiho's mom: He's our son afterall.
Anyways.
We're here.
You only have to walk 4 blocks now to get to the university.
She uncrosses her one arm and places her hand on Jiho's shoulder.
Jiho's mom: Be sure to call if you need anything.
Good luck.
She squeezes his shoulder before letting go.
Jiho: Thanks,mom and dad.
He kisses his mom on her cheek.
She tenses up a little but sits still.
He then does the same for his dad.
He nods to Luke and Luke nods back as he takes his backpack getting out of the car and waves as it drives off.
He walks to the university slowly as he tries to calm his nerves.
Soon he arrives and sees many students mulling about.
Socializing,playing sports and so on.
He fixes his stripped shirt underneath his open jacket as he likes wearing stripped shirts and it's what he wears usually.
Jiho: Huh...that's weird...
It's not even lunch time and they're all out here?
I checked the roster too and it's not PE...
Are they all skipping their classes?
Mhm...
I shouldn't worry...
I should head to class.
He starts walking.
He wanders about in the halls and buildings trying to find his class.
He looks at the papers in his hands that he took from his backpack.
Jiho: What?
Wait...ugh...
Unknown 1: Hey,glasses,need some help getting from point A to point B?
He looks up and sees two Korean guys.
They don't give off a good vibe though.
Jiho: What?
Unknown 1: I asked if you needed help getting to your class.
You look lost.
We'll help you.
They walk closer to him and he backs away.
He tries to stay calm,but his shaking hands betray him.
Jiho: Thanks but no thanks.
I'll find my way alone.
Jiho turns on his heel but then the talker grabs his glasses.
Jiho drops his papers as his vision blurs.
He's nearsighted for context.
Jiho: Please give my glasses back.
He rubs his eyes as they back away laughing...
The further they walk the more difficult it gets to see them clearly.
Unknown 1: How about you come and get them yourself?:)
Jiho walks over to them and tries to get his glasses.
But they keep dodging,running and tossing the glasses as they laugh loudly.
Jiho stumbles around trying to catch them,but they're too fast.
Jiho closes his eyes to catch his breath as he's having a difficult time without his glasses.
The bully stops infront of him.
Unknown 1: Oh...come on...
Don't you want your glasses back?
Jiho opens his eye and tries to grab his glasses but the bully runs behind him.
Unknown 1: Tsk...tsk...
어서, 눈먼 두더지야. 너는 너무 느리다
(Come on,you blind mole. You're too slow)
Jiho's eyes widen at those words.
He spins around and the bullies run up and down the hall.
He tries chasing them but then...
He runs into a trashcan.
He falls down on his hands and knees as trash spills out of the trashcan.
Unknown 1: Hahahahahahahahah
ahahhahahahah....
Aigo...four eyes...
You're really blind it seems.
Jen: What the hell is going on here?!?!?!?!
The bullies back away scared as Jen appears and she looks mad as hell.
Jen: I asked what the hell is going on?! Are you guys seriously bullying someone?!
AGAIN?!?!
I HATE BULLIES!!!!!!!
You fucking fuckers!!!!!
GET OUT NOW!!!!!!!!
NOW!!!!!!!
Unknown 1: F...fine! We're going!!!!!!
The bully puts Jiho's glasses down and runs away as the other bully runs after him as Jiho's crawling on the floor that was clean until the trash got spilled.
He's trying to find his glasses.
Jen's mad expression dissappears but she's still mad as she walks over to the glasses and picks them up.
She heads to Jiho and kneels down next to him.
Jen: Hey...
It's okay...
They're gone.
I'm so sorry that happened.
You must be new here,right?
I have your glasses.
I'll help you put them on.
She puts her hand under his chin to make him look at her as she's about to put on his glasses.
But as they see each other their eyes widen.
She nearly drops his glasses.
Jen and Jiho: You!
What are you doing here?
I----
The both of them hear footsteps and Jen looks over her shoulder.
Yejoon: Jen----
He has a Seoul accent and his voice sounds like Josh Hutcherson.
His eyes widen as he sees Jiho on the floor next to her.
Yejoon: Jiho?
Jiho: Is that you,Yejoon?
I can't see you clearly.
Yejoon: Yes,it's me.
Jen,put on his glasses.
Jen puts on his glasses and helps him up.
Jiho dusts himself off and starts picking up the trash.
Yejoon: Jiho,leave that.
What happened?
Jen explains.
Yejoon: Ah...
It's Charlie and Derek again?
I'll sort them out.
Let's see how they'll like not being able to play for the game tomorrow and the next 3 months.
They both look as Jiho's still cleaning up the mess.
Jen kneels down and puts her hand on Jiho's shoulder.
He looks at her as he's now able to see her properly because he's wearing his glasses.
Jen: Come on,little computer.
You don't have to do this.
Come on.
He nods and they get up.
She hands him a wet wipe which his takes and uses immediately.
She has a guilty expression.
Jen: I'm so so sorry...
Are you okay?
Jiho sighs but nods.
Jiho: Yes...
Jen: Good...
But why are you here?
Didn't you say you had a test?
Jiho looks at the floor feeling guilty that he lied.
He sighs.
Jiho: I lied...
Jen's eyes widen as the revelation.
Jiho: Today is my first day of university...
The test I told you guys about was a lie.
Jen: But why would you lie?
Seriously...
Why didn't you just tell me you'd be coming here?
Jiho shifts a bit in place.
Jiho: Well...I didn't want to say anything because I wanted to see how my first day goes before telling you guys.
Also things happened so fast...
I mean Friday I was still in school and then yesterday afternoon the principal of my school told me and my parents that I should go to university.
That I told me I wouldn't do allowed to continue school and that I should come here.
They said that I'm way ahead of my peers and so they told me to come here.
They were even going to put me as a 3rd year student...
And also...
I honestly didn't know that you and Yejoon are here.
I really didn't know.
I'm sorry for lying.
Jen's surprised expression vanishes as she shakes her head placing her palm against her forehead.
Jen: Aigo...
She looks at him taking her palm away.
Jen: It's okay...
It's fine...
She smiles and dusts off his shoulders.
Jen: As a new member of the welcoming committee I welcome you to university,Jiho.
If you need anything then let me and Yejoon know.
He's also part of the committee.
But even if we weren't part of it you could still let us know if you need anything.
Anyways.
As you know tomorrow is his game and we're all preparing for it.
Jiho: Oh...
All the students being outside when it's class time makes sense now.
She chuckles and nods.
Jen: Exactly.
Today and tomorrow we have no classes.
Do you maybe want to come and help us prepare for the game?
Jiho's eyes widen at the invite.
Jiho: Oh...I wouldn't want to get in the way.
She grabs his left arm and shakes her head giggling.
Jen: You? Get in the way?
Seriously.
You're my friend.
And now you're here...
We'll be seeing each other more often now.
Jiho: ...
Jen: So...what do you say?
Jiho: Uhm...
I mean...
I guess I could spare a few minutes----
Jen: Awesome!
Let's go!!!!!
Jen pulls his arm as she runs laughing and they dissappear around the corner and Yejoon watches them go.
He looks down at the floor letting out a sigh picking up the papers Jiho dropped as he knows they're his because his name is on them.
He starts walking in the direction they went.
Jen giggles as she and Jiho stop infront of a closed door.
She's still holding onto his arm and from inside the room chatter can be heard.
Jen looks at him.
Jen: Inside are the students who are helping with preparations for the game so I'm going to introduce you to them*huge smile*
Jiho is visibly nervous.
Jiho: Maybe I should rather go-
Jen immediately tightens her grip on his arm as she shakes her head.
Jen: Not happening.
Yejoon: Jen,just let him go.
He doesn't want to meet the other people.
Jen: Nope,he promised.
Jen looks at Jiho.
Jen: Please.
Jiho: ...
Jen: Pleaseeeeee*moving closer with puppy eyes*
Jiho: ...
*looking over her shoulder at Yejoon*
Yejoon: *shrugs tilting his head before crossing his arms still holding Jiho's papers*
Jiho: *sighs and looks at Jen*
Fine. But only for a few minutes.
*looks at his watch*
Right now it's 11:35.
After that I'll study a bit.
And.
We also need to go and meet Hansol and Stella at 12:10 as you said.
Jen nods feeling happy he agreed.
Jen: Of course!
Now.
She lets go of his arm.
She fixes the front of his open jacket and fixes his glasses.
Jiho: O.o
Yejoon: *averting his eyes*
Jen smiles as she fixes his hair and then stops.
Jen: There.
Now just take a deep breath and you'll be okay.
She takes a hold of the handle and smiles at him again before opening the door.
She walks inside and Jiho looks at Yejoon.
Yejoon nods for him to go inside.
Jiho nervously steps inside and Yejoon takes a few breaths before walking over to the door and walking in.
-In the room-
There are students buzzing about.
Making posters,chatting,laughing and dancing around.
Jiho stands behind Jen feeling awkward and nervous as she's smiling at all the students and Yejoon stands by the door.
Jen: Hey,guys!
The students perk up at the voice and they all smile.
The students greet her.
Girl: Hey,girl!
Jen: Heyyyy!
How are you,Grace?
Did you finally get the dress you wanted?
Grace: Yes! Finally! I'm amazing!
After so much I finally got it!
I can't wait to wear it tomorrow night!
Jen: That's great. Really great.
Guy: Jennnn!!!!:D
Jen chuckles waving to him.
Jen: Hey,Mike!
How are you?
Mike: I'm super great.
Today I ran for 1 whole hour non stop.
Jen: That's seriously impressive!
You're becoming an even better cheerleader!
We're defo gonna crush the routine along with the Sharks at the game tomorrow.
Mike smiles proudly.
Mike: Yep!
The students all smile chatting with Jen as Jiho just feels more more awkward and nervous in his spot behind her.
Jen stops talking.
Jen: Oh right.
How could I forget?
She looks at Jiho and grabs his hand pulling him to stand right next to her.
Jen: Guys!
I have someone to introduce*big smile*
He's-
Grace: Wait!!!!!!
Jen: Yes?
Grace: Don't tell us!
Let us guess who he is!
Jen: Oh okay*chuckle*
Grace: Who wants to go first?
Mike: I'll go first.
Mike says smiling as he looks at Jiho.
Mike: I think that he's a guy she met at a library.
I mean just look at him.
He looks smart and I get a smart feeling from him.
A few agree.
Girl 2: I think he's a friend of hers.
A few more students try guessing who Jiho is to Jen.
Grace shakes her head.
Grace: I think you're all wrong.
Okay I think some of you are right to a point.
She settles her gaze on Jiho.
Grace: I think he's her boyfriend.
Everyone's eyes widen.
Especially Jiho's.
Grace: I mean just look how comfortable she is with him.
And also he looks shy.
Look at how he's blushing.
She says pointing it out and everyone looks at Jiho which makes him blush even more.
Guy 2: Have you forgotten that Jen is a pretty comfortable person and I think the dude is an introvert so it explains why he's reacting like this.
Grace: Well why can't he be her introvert boyfriend?
Jiho: *wants to dissappear*
All the students bicker.
One side saying the two of them are a thing while the other disagrees.
Jen looks at Jiho who's gulping as everyone continues to bicker.
Jiho: Great...I just started a fight on my very first day here...*mumbling to himself*
Jen smiles and squeezes his hand that she's still holding as he comes back to reality and looks at her.
Jen: Don't worry.
It's not a fight fight you know*smile*
Jiho: Oh...*looking at the students again*
Jen: *looks at everyone*
Everyone! Settle down!
Everyone stops and looks at her.
Grace: She's right!
We're probably making her boyfriend nervous and we're not making a good impression on him!
Jiho: *gulp*
Jen: Guys...
He's not my boyfriend.
The half that said he definitely is her boyfriend looks at her while the other half shrugs their shoulders knowing they were right.
Grace: He's not?
Jen shakes her head.
Jen: He's just a friend.
Jiho: ...
*looking at how she's still holding his hand*
Grace: Nooooo;_;
I thought you finally got a boyfriend!!!!!!
I mean you two look so cute and now you're shattering my dream!!!!!😭
Mike: You don't even know how he is as a person and yet you were day dreaming about them being a thing.
Grace: THEY LOOK CUTE OKAY?!
I LIKE CUTE THINGS😭
Mike sighs shaking his head.
Jen: *chuckle*
So as I said he's not my boyfriend.
I don't have one and definitely not have one for a long time as I'm not interested.
Grace: Don't say that!!!!!!!!!!!!
Jen shrugs smiling.
Grace: *looking at Jiho*
So "just a friend" do you have a name?
Jiho's face turns even redder as even looks at him.
Jen: Grace-
Grace: No. Sh. You broke my heart.
I need time to recover*pouting*
Jen: Will a milk tea help?
Grace: *looks at her*
Maybeee...
Jen: Then I'll get you one.
Grace: Yayyy.
You're mostly forgiven now.
Jen: *chuckle*
Anyways.
He's Han Jiho.
He wants to be a scientist one day and he just turned 18 not too long ago.
He's super smart.
Literally.
He has an IQ of 300 and got told by his school he couldn't go back and should come here as he's way ahead of his peers.
Principal sir wanted to make him a 3rd year student but he declined so he's a first year.
The students look at him in awe.
Mike: That's so cool!
Grace: Jen! I really want to wring your neck right now! Are you telling me this guy is smart and cute and he's "just a friend"!
Jen: Yes,that's exactly what I'm telling you.
Grace: YOU JUST BROKE MY HEART AGAIN!!!!!!!!!
Mike: Calm down.
Grace: *drops down in her chair*
Mike: Just ignore her.
She's a drama student but even before that she's dramatic on her own.
A few students chuckle.
Yejoon walks in and stands beside Jiho.
Yejoon: Anyways.
Could all of you please make sure he's comfortable.
He just got bullied.
The students eyes widen.
Mike: WHAT THE-
Grace: It was Charlie and Derek,right?!
Yejoon nods.
Yejoon: Yes.
Grace: Dude! You need to punish those bastards.
Yejoon: I did.
They just don't know yet.
Grace raises an eyebrow.
Yejoon: They won't be able to play tomorrow and the next 3 months.
Grace: Wish they could get an even harsher punishment.
Yejoon: I know,but as captain I need to think clearly.
Grace sighs but nods.
She looks at Jiho.
Grace: Don't worry.
We'll take care of them if they messed with you*cracking her knuckles*
Jiho: Uh...thanks...
Grace: No problem*smile*
Anyways.
Do you want to help us prepare for the game?
Jen: That's why we're here yes.
He's gonna be here for a few minutes and then he'll study a bit.
And then we have to leave to meet my brother and our friend.
Grace nods.
Grace: Come and have a seat.
Jiho nods and takes a seat and Jen sits opposite him.
Yejoon walks over and sits down next to Jen.
Grace: Now let's continue making these posters and have some fun!
The students cheer as they all make the posters,sing and dance.
They're all enjoying themselves.
Even Jiho.
He smiles a bit and talks with the students and it makes Jen visibly happy as she watches him.
-Time skip-
Jen: Yahhhhh*dancing around*
All the students laugh and cheer as Jen's dancing comically.
Jiho watches flustered.
Yejoon looks at him and reaches over lightly tapping his hand.
Jiho pulls his hand away and looks at him.
Yejoon: You okay?
Jiho nods.
Jiho: Yah,I'm just thinking about how Jen's so carefree.
Yejoon nods.
Yejoon: Yah,she's a social butterfly.
Super nice and everything but she's not a walk over either.
All that amongst other things about her made me gravitate towards her the first time I met her in middle school.
Jiho: Mhm.
I see.
It's hard to not feel comfortable around her.
Yejoon: Yah,she's an amazing person.
I seriously have no idea why she doesn't have a boyfriend yet.
*lifts his legs up and rests them on the table*
I mean there are no shortage of dudes after her so.
Jiho: Well she did say she's not interested and that's completely fine.
Yejoon: Mhm.
True,but I think she needs to be a bit more open you know.
I mean what if there's someone for her and she doesn't see him because she's not interested in dating.
Jiho: Then that's just how it is.
Yejoon: Yah...
Anyways.
He brings his legs down from the table and leans forward resting his arms on it.
Yejoon: What about you?
Jiho: Me? What do you mean?
Yejoon: I mean do you have a crush,a girlfriend or maybe had one?
Jiho shakes his head.
Jiho: No,never.
I'm too focused on my studies and well.
My mom.
Yejoon: Ah.
*leans back in his chair resting his hands behind his head*
Your mom is overprotective huh?
Jiho nods.
Jiho: Yes,she has her reasons though.
Yejoon: Being your her son?
Jiho stays silent for a second before nodding.
Yejoon: Well.
You're an adult so don't worry too much.
Jiho: I'm not worried.
Just like Jen I have no interest in dating.
That can wait.
Yejoon: Mhm.
Jiho: What about you?
Yejoon looks at him.
Jiho: I mean girls came and went here for you.
They were flirting and you were flirting back.
Yejoon: Yah,but just like you and Jen.
I have no interest in dating.
He looks over his shoulder watching as Jen and the other students continue dancing and singing.
Yejoon: No crush.
No ex.
Nothing.
Jiho: I see.
Jen did say you're the heartthrob of the university.
Yejoon looks at him.
Yejoon: She talked about me?
Jiho nods.
Jiho: She did.
She told us about you after our friend Stella asked about you.
She's woman with the long hair.
Yejoon: *trying to keep a straight face as he clearly remembers you XD*
Ah yes.
How can I forget*small smile leaning back in his chair*
Anyways.
What did tiger tell you about me?
Jiho: Tiger?
Yejoon: Jen.
I call her tiger.
She calls me Yej(pronounced like the word yeah and the letter g but without the ee part at the end) and Yejjie.
As you can probably hear my name and the nicknames she has for me sound different.
My name is like the first part of the word yellow and then like the month June.
But honestly I don't care.
I like my nicknames.
And she's not one to just give nicknames so that fact that has calls you "little computer" proves she likes you as she only gives nicknames to people she really likes.
Jiho: Oh...I see...*looks at Jen who's laughing and smiling while dancing with the students*
Yejoon: Does she have any other nicknames for you or is it just that one?
Jiho looks at him.
Jiho: Well she called me mini computer,mini comp and mc which is short for those two nicknames.
Yejoon: I see.
Do you know how she came up with those nicknames?
Jiho nods.
Jiho: She says it's because I'm like a mini computer.
Knowing a lot of stuff.
Yejoon: Makes sense.
Before we get back to the initial conversation.
I want you to tell me something about you.
I mean I don't really know you.
So tell me about you.
We're university mates now so I should definitely get to know you.
Jiho: Mhm.
Okay.
Well for one.
I'm an introvert.
Yejoon: I see.
You're an introvert,Jen's in extrovert and I'm an extrovert.
Jiho nods.
Jiho: I like reading and stuff.
I'm into things like science and maths.
I'm not really good around people like socializing.
And also I don't like when people touch me.
Yejoon's eyes widen.
Yejoon: Oh. I did that earlier.
Sorry.
Jiho shakes his head.
Jiho: It's fine.
Yejoon: Okay.
Does Jen know about it?
She's a very physically affectionate person and she was touching you a lot.
Should I tell her to stop-
Jiho shakes his head.
Jiho: Yes,she knows.
But honestly it's okay.
You don't have to tell her to stop.
Yejoon: Okay...
Mhm.
*leans forward and rests his elbows on the table with his chin on his palms*
Jiho: Anyways.
How did you come up with that nickname for her?
Yejoon chuckles and lowers his head making his palms slide over his face only his eyes peeking out as he looks at the table.
Yejoon: One reason is because of her fierce personality.
How she's so quick to defend and help those in need.
And it also had to do with how we met*small smile looking at the table*
*shaking his head and looks at Jiho*
Anyways.
Back to our initial conversation.
What else did she tell you guys about me?
Jiho: ...
Well.
She mentioned how you guys are in the same university which I see is true.
Not that I doubted her words.
Yejoon nods listening.
Jino: That you're a year younger than her and you're the captain of the basketball team.
Yejoon: Yah,it's true.
I'm sure you realized it already.
Jiho: Yah,she also said that the two of you are friends get along well but she wouldn't call you two best friends.
Yejoon: Mhm.
Jiho: She said you two mostly talk in here.
In university.
Yejoon: That's true yes.
Jiho: She said you two love teasing each other and that here she's like as an all rounder.
Yejoon chuckles.
Yejoon: Yah,we really do love teasing each other.
I'm sure you remember when you guys came to the escape room.
*thinking back*
Jiho: Yah...I...remember.
...
Yejoon: *comes back to reality and smiles more*
And yes.
She's an all rounder.
Definitely.
I mean.
I don't really like studying you know so a lot of times she helps me out by tutoring me.
Jiho nods pressing his lips together.
Jiho: Yes,she mentioned that too.
Yejoon: She's seriously amazing.
You know.
Jiho: Mhm.
She said you're a good person and very kind.
Yejoon: Really?
Jiho: Yes.
Yejoon: *smiling*
What else did she say?
Jiho: She said you're very hardworking when it comes to basketball.
Yejoon: That's true yah.
I like staying fit and I especially love doing it through basketball.
It's a fun sport.
You play sports?
Jiho shakes his head.
Jiho: No.
I'm not a sporty person.
I'm a book and studying person.
Yejoon: I can see that but it's not bad.
Jiho: Yah.
Yejoon: Did she say anything else about me?
Jiho: You know the guy with the hair that's dyed blonde?
Yejoon: Yes,his name is Jimin,right?
Obviously I know*chuckling*
Jiho: Yes.
She compared you with him.
Her exact words were the following.
"He's practically like Jimin...
He loves flirting and helping others.
Eventhough girls and teachers love him...
He isn't full of himself.
And that is something I love about him.".
And she said you guys are essentially flirting buds...
Yejoon: We are yah.
And.
Wow.
She's really speaking nicely of me.
Jiho: Yes...she is.
Yejoon: You know.
Jen's an amazing person.
You're seriously lucky to have met her.
Jiho: *has no idea how to respond*
Jen: Phew!
The two of them look as they see Jen walking over smiling but clearly a bit winded from all the dancing and singing as she's holding onto the back of Yejoon's chair.
Jen: Jiho!
Don't you wanna come dance?
Yejoon danced but you haven't yet.
Jiho: No thank you and also.
*looks at his watch*
I just realized that I've been here longer than I planned to be.
It's almost time to meet Hansol and Stella.
Her eyes widen.
Jen: I almost forgot!
How can I forget?!
You can go so long and wait for me outside the building!
I'll be right there!
Jiho nods and nods his head to Yejoon and Yejoon nods back as Jiho gets up pushing his chair back in takes his backpack and walks out the room.
Jen looks down at Yejoon.
Jen: So...
What do you think?
She nods to the where Jiho walked out.
Yejoon smiles.
Yejoon: I think he's nice.
Jen: He is.
Isn't he?*small smile*
Anyways.
I should get going.
She puts her hand on his shoulder and squeezes.
Jen: I'll see you later,okay?
She walks away and waves at him as she looks over her shoulder exiting the room.
He waves back.
Yejoon: Yah...see you later...
*sigh*
Grace: Whooooo-
*stops spinning*
Wait!
Where did Jen and Jiho go?!
Everyone looks around and Yejoon chuckles turning in his chair as he looks at her.
Yejoon: As mentioned earlier they have to meet her brother and their friend so they just left to go meet them.
Grace: And she just left without saying goodbye?!*pouting*
Well.
I can't blame her.
She probably wants some alone time with him so they just left without greeting.
Yejoon's smile falters for a second.
Yejoon: Anyways.
Why did everyone stop dancing?
We should continue partying cause tomorrow we will win and we'll party even harder!
Grace: Yah!!!!*pumping her fists and turns the music up*
Everyone dancing shouting and singing along to the song that's playing and how they're gonna win tomorrow.
Yejoon's smile fades completely as he looks at the door where first Jiho went out and then Jen.
-Outside the building-
Jen smiles as she spots Jiho.
He waves to a guy that's standing infront of him as turns away from Jiho and walks away.
The students from earlier are all gone.
Jen walks up behind Jiho as his back is turned to her.
She smirks as she sneaks up behind him ready to pounce.
Jen: *super excited as she creeps up behind him*
Jiho: *unsuspecting*
🎶Mhm...mhm...mhm🎵
She gets up right behind him and bents down to his left ear as she's smiling silently.
Jen: BOO!!!!!!!!!!
Jiho's eyes widen and he jumps spinning around as he backs away.
Jen starts laughing loudly clutching her stomach.
Jiho: Jen?
Jen nods still laughing.
Jen: Yah*snort*
It's me XD.
I seriously couldn't help it!
You just look so cute and funny when you're startled*laughing hard*
Jiho blushes a little at her calling him cute.
He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly.
Jiho: You really do enjoy sharing me.
Jen: Because you look cute!
And I being cute like cute things alike being!:3
Jiho: Mhm.
We should get going.
I'm sure Hansol and Stella are already at the café waiting.
Jen nods fanning herself with her hands as she chuckles.
Jen: Yah,let's go*giggle*
She walks past him giggling as he blushes even more.
He inhales and exhales as he follows her going to her car.
She unlocks her car and gets in and he heads to the back of the car and opens the door.
Jen looks at him raising her eyebrow.
Jen: Why are you going for the back?
Jiho: Oh...uh...
Jen: Come on.
Sit in front*smile*
Jiho presses his lips together and nods closing the backdoor.
He walks to the front passenger seat and opens the door sliding inside as he closes the door behind him.
Jen smiles as she puts on her seatbelt and he does the same.
She fixes her rearview mirror and lowers the roof of her car as Jiho's too nervous to even move in his seat.
She looks at him.
Jen: Comfortable?
He nods.
Jiho: Yes.
Jen: Good.
I wanna make sure my friend's comfortable*smile*
Jiho: *feels his ears warming up*
Jen: Anyways let's go.
She puts the key into the ignition and starts the car.
She expertly maneuvers the car as she backs out of her spot and Jiho looks around with her making sure it's safe.
But as he does he looks at her as well.
She puts the car in drive and turns the steering wheel as she lets go of the brake a bit and the car moves.
She carefully drives and gets to the gates.
She stops and smiles at the guard who's sitting in his post reading the newspaper.
Jen: Hello,Mr Ronald!
The guard lowers his newspaper and smiles seeing Jen.
Ronald: Hey,Jen.
Leaving already?
Jen nods.
Jen: Yah,I have to meet my brother and my friend.
Ronald: I see.
He turns his attention to Jiho who's sitting next to Jen on the other side of the car.
Ronald: And who might this be?
A boyfriend perhaps?
Jen looks at Jiho and smiles at him and Jiho's eyes widen before she looks at Ronald again.
Jen: No*chuckle*
A friend.
It's his first day here.
His school principal told him to come here because of how smart he is.
Our principal sir wanted to make him a 3rd year student but he said no.
Ronald's eyes widen.
Ronald: Wow.
He must be really smart then.
Jen nods.
Jen: IQ of 300.
She says visibly proud.
Ronald: Wow,wow,wow.
That's impressive.
Well I guess you two should get going.
I don't want to keep you two.
Jen nods and Ronald looks at Jiho.
Ronald: Make sure to take care of our Jen,okay?
We all love her a lot.
Jen chuckles and Jiho nods.
Jiho: Of course,sir.
Jen: Don't worry about it,mini comp*small smile looking at him*
*looks at Ronald*
Anyways I'll see you later,Mr Ronald.
Ronald nods tipping his hat as Jen starts driving and turns the corner.
The two of them drive in silence.
It's a bit too silent for Jen and so she turns on her radio.
She switches between the stations and the song "Call me maybe" by Carly Rae Jepsen starts playing.
Jen: 🎶I threw a wish in the well🎵
🎶Don't ask me, I'll never tell🎵
She comes to a stop behind a few cars as the traffic light is red.
Jen: 🎶I looked to you as it fell🎵
🎶And now you're in my way🎵
She singing glancing at him as he notices and she knows he does as she looks infront of her again as the light is still red.
Jen: 🎶I'd trade my soul for a wish🎵
🎶Pennies and dimes for a kiss🎵
🎶I wasn't looking for this🎵
🎶But now you're in my way🎵*closes eyes for a brief moment*
Jiho: ...
Jen: 🎶Your stare was holdin'🎵
🎶Ripped jeans, skin was showin'🎵
*leaning towards the steering wheel*
🎶Hot night, wind was blowin'🎵*rests chin on steering wheel*
🎶Where you think you're
going, baby?🎵*sitting up straight belting out the verse*
She looks at Jiho.
Jen: 🎶Hey, I just met you🎵
🎶And this is crazy🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
*leaning her head to the side as Jiho watches silently and is internally panicking*
🎶It's hard to look right🎵
🎶At you baby🎵*high note leaning head back while holding onto the steering wheel tightly with eyes closed before opening for the next verse*
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
The light turns green and the cars start moving and Jen starts driving as she continues to sing.
Jen: 🎶Hey, I just met you🎵
🎶And this is crazy🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
She sings the last 2 verses tilting her head to Jiho as she looks at him.
Jen: 🎶And all the other boys🎵
🎶Try to chase me🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
She sings still looking at him as he's looking at her before she goes back focusing on the road again.
Jen: 🎶You took your time with the call🎵
*turns on her blinker*
*slows down checking that it's safe to go before making the turn*
🎶I took no time with the fall🎵
🎶You gave me nothing at all🎵
🎶But still, you're in my way🎵*glances at him*
Her grip on the steering wheel tightens.
Jen: 🎶I beg, and borrow and steal🎵
🎶At first sight and it's real🎵
🎶I didn't know I would feel it🎵
🎶But it's in my way🎵
She slows down a bit as the cars infront are doing the same.
Jen: 🎶Your stare was holdin'🎵
🎶Ripped jeans, skin was showin'🎵
🎶Hot night, wind was blowin'🎵
🎶Where you think you're
going, baby?🎵
*lightly swaying side to side*
🎶Hey, I just met you🎵
🎶And this is crazy🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
She turns on her blinker and turns right.
Jen: 🎶It's hard to look right🎵
🎶At you baby🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
🎶Hey, I just met you🎵
🎶And this is crazy🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
*looks at Jiho out of the corner of her eye*
🎶And all the other boys🎵
🎶Try to chase me🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
*lightly tapping her right hand's fingers on the steering wheel*
🎶Before you came into my life🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶I missed you so, so bad🎵
*sigh*
🎶Before you came into my life🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶And you should know that🎵
🎶I missed you so, so bad🎵
*turns on her blinker and takes the corner*
🎶It's hard to look right🎵
🎶At you baby🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
*speeds up a little*
🎶Hey, I just met you🎵
🎶And this is crazy🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
🎶And all the other boys🎵
🎶Try to chase me🎵
🎶But here's my number🎵
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
*looks at Jiho*
🎶Before you came into my life🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶I missed you so, so bad🎵
🎶Before you came into my life🎵
🎶I missed you so bad🎵
🎶And you should know that🎵
*looks at the road*
🎶So call me, maybe?🎵
She sings there's silence as the song ends and she sings the last verse.
She sighs as she continues to drive looking at the road.
Jen: It's an old song but I seriously love it.
I mean the meaning behind the song.
It's so relatable to many.
Jiho doesn't say anything.
Jiho: I guess it is.
I'm assuming it's about love at first sight?
Jen nods and looks at him.
Jen: It is yah.
All in all it's a great song*looks at the road*
Jiho: Mhm.
I think you sang pretty great.
Jen: Really?*looks through the corner of her eye*
Jiho nods.
Jiho: Yes,I honestly think so.
You have a good voice.
Jen smiles.
Jen: Thanks.
I love singing in my car,my room,shower,livingroom.
Anywhere*chuckle*
Anyways.
What were you and Yejoon taking about?
Jiho: Well we were getting to know each other and I told him honestly how I knew certain things about him that you told us about them.
He honestly seemed happy with what he heard.
Jen smiles.
Jen: That's good.
Jiho: Yah,he always said nice things about you.
Jen: He did?
Jiho: Yes,saying how you're nice but not a walk over amongst other things.
Jen: I see.
So what do you think of him?
Jiho: Does it matter?
Jen: ...
Jiho: *sigh*
I think he's a decent person.
Jen smiles.
Jen: I'm glad you think so.
He's seriously nice.
You'll realize it the more you interact with him.
Jiho: Mhm.
Jen: Anyways.
Do you want to listen to anything specific?
Jiho: No,it's okay.
Jen: Okay.
She fiddles with the nob trying to find a nice song to listen to as Jiho rests his left elbow on the door and rests his chin on his palm looking at the buildings and everything but also looking at Jen through the corner of his right eye.
-The Basket Café-
Stella: Phew...
It's 12:00...
I should eat some lunch.
You grab a chocolate muffin from the few that is left out for you and your coworkers and you head outside.
As you're leaning against the wall munching on the muffin you hear a car stop.
You look and see it's Jen and Jiho's in the passenger seat.
You smile and wave and then Hansol pulls up.
They make their way over to you and you smile as you're wondering how and why Jiho was in Jen's car.
All of you decide to sit down at one of the outside tables.
You all order some food and drinks as Jen's practically dancing in her seat smiling.
Jen: Stel!-
Unknown: Omg!!!!! Hansol?!?!?!
You all freeze and you see a look of panick on Hansol's face as he makes no move to turn around.
He gulps.
Unknown: Hansol!
Stella: Who's-
Hansol: Don't look. Act like you guys don't hear a thing.
He says sitting as still as possible.
Still looking panicked.
Jen gives you a look signaling for you to listen.
You listen and you guys continue to hear the person calling Hansol.
It stops.
Hansol lets out a sigh of relief.
Hansol: I think he's-
Hansol feels someone's hand on his right shoulder and he freezes.
Hansol: Please no.
Hansol turns a bit in his seat to his right and look and you guys look as well and see a relatively good looking,fit Korean guy as he has his hand on Hansol's shoulder.
He's smiling widely and looks like he's older than Hansol.
By 3 years for the youngest and 5 years for the oldest.
Hansol: Shit.
Unknown: Hey!!!!!*big smile*
Hansol gives a nervous smile as you all watch and it's clear he feels some discomfort.
Hansol: H...hey,Edward.
Edward: Oh come on!
I've told you many times you don't have to be so formal with me.
Just call me Ed or Eddy*smile*
Hansol: Sure thing,Ed...
Edward: Anyways how's your art coming along?
Hansol: Good...
Edward: Good. Good. That's good.
You're seriously talented.
I'd love to see more of your work one day.
Seriously I have no idea how you're so great at what you do.
Hansol: Practice. Lots of practice.
Edward: Yah,but seriously it's still amazing.
Hansol: Thanks...
Edward: No problem.
Anyways.
He looks at you and Jiho.
Edward: Who are your friends?
Hansol looks at you guys and you realize that Jen's looking a bit annoyed.
Hansol: Oh uh...
Hansol moves a bit to sit in his seat properly and the guy takes his hand off his shoulder.
Hansol: This is our friend Stella.
He gestures to you.
Edward smiles and extends his hand to you.
You smile and take it shaking it.
Edward: It's nice to meet you,Stella.
Stella: Likewise.
Hansol: And this is our other friend.
Jiho.
Edward looks at Jiho and extends his to him.
Jen: He doesn't like people touching him.
She says almost immediately a bit firm.
Edward's eyes widen a bit.
Edward: Oh. That's okay.
Totally okay*pulls his hand back*
I can respect boundaries.
Don't worry.
Jen: Yah right.
*bored and slightly annoyed expression*
Edward: It's nice to meet you though.
Jiho just nods with his usual blank expression.
Edward looks at Hansol.
Edward: It was seriously nice seeing you.
I wish I could stay.
Hansol/Jen: I don't/He doesn't and I don't either.
Edward: But I gotta get home to take a shower.
Hansol and Jen: Thank God.
Edward: I'm all sweaty from my jog*chuckle*
Hansol: I can see yah.
Edward: Yah,anyways.
I'll see you later?*places his hand on his shoulder*
Jen: *getting more annoyed*
Hansol: Maybe.
I'm pretty busy.
Edward: I know.
*pats his shoulder and runs off*
Hansol lets out a sigh of relief and leans his head down placing his elbows on the table with his hands on his head.
Jen rubs his back.
You and Jiho look at each other wondering what's going on.
Stella: He seems nice.
Is he maybe another crush or an ex crush of Hansol's?
Hansol tenses but doesn't lift his head up.
Jen: Well he's a creep and he creeps my brother out and why the fuck would my bro ever have a crush on him*deep frown and scoffing*
Hansol's head shoots up as he looks at her with wide eyes.
Hansol: Sh! Don't say that! Calling him a creep and stuff!
Jen: Oh come on!
I know you're trying to be nice but seriously!
Come on!
Hansol sighs holding his head again and you and Jiho give Jen blank stares as she continues to rub his back looking at him.
She looks at you two.
Jen: His name is Kim Edward.
A Korean American.
Wasian.
He's one of the other tenants in our apartment building.
He's on our floor.
Stella: Oh...
But how is he a creep and creeping out Hansol?
I mean he looked so nice and enthusiastic.
Jen shakes her head clicking her tongue.
Hansol: Jen,leave it.
Jen: Nope.
*looks at you*
Edward has a habit of bothering my brother.
Greeting him and trying to spend time with him by asking if he wants to go for coffee or whatever.
My brother always politely declined and says he's busy even when he's not.
The dude is also a perv.
Talking inappropriately and shit.
He also tries to talk with me too but it's mostly with my brother.
He's super annoying.
Stella: Oh...
You look at Hansol.
Stella: He really seems nice though.
Hansol: He is.
It's just.
You nod.
Jen: Anyways.
Forget about him.
She perks up almost immediately smiling and Hansol sits back in his chair letting out a breath just happy that he doesn't have to deal with Edward.
Jen: You two will not believe what happened!
You and Hansol exchange a look as both of you are thinking the same thing aka "Are they dating? Did he ask her out or did she ask him out as that's more likely. There are clearly feelings floating around".
Jen: Jiho is a university student now!
Today was his first day!
Stella: What? Really?
You and Hansol glance at Jiho.
Jen: Uh-huh.
*smile fades*
But I'm honestly pissed.
He lied about his test. He explained that he wanted to see how his first day goes. He said that his school principal told him to come to my university and that he wouldn't be allowed back at the school to study. He also said that he's far ahead of his peers and so he should go.
They were even going to put him as a 3rd year student.
Jiho said that he didn't know that me and Yejoon were at that university.
But I'm not pissed about any of that.
What I am pissed about is that two fucking dickheads were bullying him when I saw him.
You know how I feel about bullying and bullies,Hansy.
I've been part of the anti bullying committee at university for a while and just recently I joined the welcome committee as I've always been apart of them throughout my school career.
Your and Hansol's eyes widen at Jen's expression,word usage and what she's saying.
Jen: They took his glasses.
I mean seriously.
God...I wanted to rip them apart.
Yejoon said he'd teach them a lesson.
They won't be playing tomorrow or for the next 3 months.
Hansol: Wow...she's really angry...
A waitress arrives with Hansol's glass of coca cola as Jen continues angrily talking and cussing.
Jen: Asshole fuckers.
A bunch of bullies.
He slides his drink over to her.
Jen: Fuck them---
Hansol: Jen.
She looks at him.
Hansol: Here.
She looks down at the table.
Jen: What's this for?
It's your drink.
Hansol: Yah,but I think you need it more than me.
Jen: Fine.
She picks up the drink and drinks half of it pretty fast.
Jen: Anyways I don't want to talk about those idiots anymore.
Hansol: Hehehehehe.
You all look as Hansol's busy laughing to himself while looking at his phone that's under the table.
Hansol: Hahaha...
*snort*
*giggle*
Jen: Hansol!!!!!!!!!!
Hansol's eyes wide and he almost drops his phone.
He looks at her.
Hansol: Wha...
Jen: Why are are you giggling?!
Tell us!
She demands with a pout as Hansol continues to look with wide eyes.
Hansol: I...what...
I wasn't giggling...
Or was I?
Jen: Yes,you were!
Spill!
We're waiting!
Jiho: You mean you and Stella are.
Jen: *looks at him*
=_=
Hansol smiles.
Hansol: Oh...it was just Hoseok.
He sent me a meme..
It's a funny drawing meme.
Hehehehehe.
Jen: Oh...
I see
Well...now...
I think we all have one question that's lingering in our mind.
And that is.
Did something happen with you two last night?!?!?!
I cleaned the whole apartment while you were sleeping so everything would be perfect for his arrival!!!!!!
Why don't you want to say---
Hansol's eyes widen.
Hansol: Sh!!!!!!!!!!!
Do you have any idea how that sounds without any context?!?!
Jen: Well maybe I wouldn't have asked it like that if you haven't been avoiding the topic in the first place!
Come on! I'm dying of curiosity!!!!!!
Hansol's surprised expression vanishes as he takes on a neutral expression.
Hansol: The reason I've been avoiding talking about it is because NOTHING happened.
Jen: Fine! Then let's hear about how literally NOTHING happened.
He sighs giving in and tells you guys everything.
Jen smiles and squeals and without warning puts her arm around his neck and pulls.
Hansol flails his arm trying to not fall over with a panicked expression.
Jen: And you had the freaking audacity to say NOTHING happened?!
I'm telling you right now!
That the feelings you're feeling is mutual.
Hansol: AGAIN!!!!! PUT IN SOME CONTEXT!!!!!
ANYONE AND EVERYONE WHO OVERHEARD THIS CONVERSATION PLEASE IGNORE!!!!!!!
IT'S NOT WHAT YOU THINK!!!!!! IT'S 100% NOT!!!!!!
I'M NOT DATING MY SISTER!!!!! SO PLEASE DON'T LET YOUR MINDS GO THERE!!!!!!!!
I LOVE MY SISTER BUT NOT LIKE THAT AND THAT MUCH!!!!!!
I'M BEGGING YOU ALL PLEASE!!!!!
ALSO PLEASE LET GO OF MY NECK OR I'LL DIE FROM LACK OF OXYGEN!!!!!!
Jen lets go and laughs as Hansol takes a deep breath.
He honestly makes me think of the drawings of fish him and Hoseok did XD.
Hansol: 드디어!!!!! 드디어!!!!
(Finally!!!!! Finally!!!!)
I can breathe again!!!!!
God!!!!
You almost choked me to death!
What do you eat?!?!
He's straight btw*loud but soft whisper*
Jen: Lots of delicious salads!
Also being cheer captain and my usual exercising routine also helps:D.
Anyways as I was saying!
I think you should stop being so nervous you know.
I think H likes you back.
Because there were a few moves made from his side.
Hansol: H?
Jen: Aka Hoseok!!!*whisper*
It's his code name!
Just like how I came up with the code name Mr.Hot & Mysterious for Namjoon.
Mr.H & M/H & M for short!
Also I high doubt that he is you know*roughly drawing a straight horizontal line with both her hands going away from each other as her index fingers are out*
Stella: I actually forgot about that.
Also isn't there like candy or something named H & M?
Hansol: You doubt anything that isn't how you want it*lightly rolling his eyes*
Jen: It's cause I have eyes okay.
Hansol: Delulu eyes.
You smile thinking back to the times Hoseok called Jimin bug eyes when he tried doing the puppy eyes.
Hansol: Especially since I read the groupchat messages last night.
Jen huffs.
Jiho: There is a global fashion and design company named H & M for short.
The candy you're thinking of is M&M.
He says looking at you and completely not paying attention to Hansol and Jen's conversation.
Jen: Guys! That doesn't matter!
Focus!
She says looking at you guys before looking at Hansol again.
Jen: Anyways I think H likes you.
Seriously!
You should make a move!
Before someone else does!
Hansol: Fine...
I'll do it.
Jen: What?!
Really?!?!
Hansol: Of course not!!!!
I'm not going to do ANYTHING!
Not A THING!!!!!
He is straight.
S.T.R.A.I.G.H.T.*fast whisper*
Also I value my life thank you very much!
Jen smirks.
She starts chuckling.
Hansol: *looking at her confused*
Why are you chuckling?
Jen: You.
Lee Hansol.
Just basically admitted you like a certain grey eyed man with that last sentence*flicks his forehead*
Not admire. Like.
Hansol: *shocked*
What?!
No,I didn't!
I meant-
The three of you just look at him saying nothing.
Jen's smiling.
You and Jiho are wearing neutral expressions.
Hansol: Okay! Fine!
Maybe I like him a bit...
Jen: A bit huh?
You freaking out over the things he does doesn't match how much you say you like him XD.
Hansol sighs.
Hansol: Fine!
I do like him.
More than a bit.
Happy?!
Jen: Pretty much.
Though I'm still upset at how you got me excited for nothing.
Anyways you guys have got to hear the tea Stel told me earlier.
Hansol: Yes,please.
I can't be the only one getting embarrassed today.
Stella: ;_;
Jiho: You aren't.
Don't worry about that.
Jen: *busy "brewing the tea" and "spilling it" like her life depends on it*
Hansol looks at you.
Hansol: Okay.
I have never been in a relationship and I'm not a relationship expert either so don't quote me on this...
But...
I think they like you.
You jump in your seat.
Stella: W...what?
Hansol: I think Jimin likes you.
I think Yoongi likes you.
Yoongi does I'm sure of it.
Hoseok confirmed it after I bumped into him after he literally walked in on me and Jimin not to long ago;_;
Anyways I haven't told them about Yoongi's feelings and I'm not planning to either.
It feels wrong and Hoseok told me.
Just me.
I'm not going to tell them about Yoongi's feelings for me.
I'm not gonna do that to him.
It's not my place to tell anyone about his feelings.
Hansol: And I think that there's slight possibility that even Namjoon likes you.
He's difficult to read but I do think there's a possibility you know.
You shake your head furiously as Jiho is sitting busy sipping his coffee and Jen squeals and agrees with Hansol's words.
Stella: That's not possible.
Especially with Namjoon.
You guys know the situation.
Jen: Yah,but you do like them,right?
We're sure you do.
You sigh and nod.
Stella: I do...
But...
Developing feelings...
It's not really...
It's not really a smart thing to do in this case...
You're all silent and you see a shift in Hansol's expression.
It's subtle but you still see it.
You feel sad...
Understanding how he must feel because you're feeling the same.
Stella: But...
The heart wants what it wants I guess...
We'll all forget in the end so...*sad smile*
Let's just not think about that.
Let's enjoy our time with them.
Who knows when will be our last moments with them...
It could be today...tomorrow...
...
Stella: Aigo...
I'm sorry.
I brought down the happy mood...
Hansol pats your hand to comfort you and shakes his head.
Hansol: It's okay.
Don't worry.
Let's just wait for our orders and talk about more positive things.
He says with a bit of a sad smile but tries his best to make it look happy.
He puts his phone face down on the table because he doesn't have the strength to see a message from Hoseok and his picture after the brutality of reality was brought up.
You nod.
The day goes by in a blur and the sun has already set as you're inside the café.
Jen,Hansol and Jiho left hours ago.
When Hansol left he looked a bit better but you could still see he was feeling a bit down.
He tried his best to hide it from you but it was visible to all of you what he was feeling.
You and Jen hugged him and he hugged you guys back.
Right now the café is empty of customers and other employees as you're cleaning.
Isabella: You should go home...
You should've left 3 hours ago.
Why are you still here?
Stella: Well...I felt like the café needed some cleaning and so I cleaned the machines and wiped the counters.
I know the others already cleaned earlier but...
You grab the broom and begins sweeping the tiled floor.
Isabella: You don't have to do that. Go home.
The sun has already set and it's dark out.
You should go home.
Stella: It's really fine.
I'll just finish sweeping and mopping and then go home.
She smiles walking over to you and takes out an envelope from her skirt pocket.
She extends it to you.
You take it and give her a questioning look.
Stella: What is this?
Isabella: Open it and you'll find out:)
You open it and take put a sheet of paper.
You place the envelope on the table next to you on your right.
You read the paper...
Your eyes widening as you read.
You clutch the paper tightly and continue reading.
As you finish reading you look at Isabella who's smiling widely.
Stella: You...
You're making me head waitress?O.o
Isabella: Yep!:)
Stella: I...I can't accept this...
You fold up the paper and place it back in the envelope as Isabella is visibly confused...
You extend the envelope back to her.
Stella: I can't take it...
I haven't even been working here long enough for this...
All of you staff are hard working and have been here longer than me.
You should give the promotion to one of them instead.
Isabella: Yah...you haven't been here very long...
But you are the most hard working...
Always ready to help wherever you can...
And that's something precious.
She puts the envelope on the table and pushes the envelope closer to you.
Isabella: You more than deserve this promotion.
You smile.
Your eyes tearing up a bit.
You hug her and she smiles hugging you back.
Stella: Thank you...
I promise I won't let you down.
She breaks the hug taking your hands in hers with a nod and smile.
Isabella: I know you won't.
You'll make this café even more successful.
You smile wiping your tears with your left hand as you let out a laugh.
Stella: Is it weird that I see you as an older sister eventhough I'm older?
She laughs she shakes her head.
Isabella: No...not at all...
I don't have any blood family...
But that doesn't matter...
What matters is the love and consideration we have for one another...
That's what true family is...
Not blood relations.
You know...
Most people already know the following...
But I'm sure you don't...
I grew up in an orphanage...
As I grew older...
I honestly thought I'd never get chosen...
Not even as a foster child...
Couples who came in...
They...
Most of them were nice...
But they weren't looking for a child who was almost a teenager...
And honestly I couldn't blame them...
I mean why would they choose a girl who was almost a teenager when they could choose a child who wasn't...
One that they could really say they raised.
I've never blamed them...
Yes...it did hurt when younger children were chosen...
But I was happy for them...
But...of course it did still hurt...
In a way...
I felt unwanted...
Not good enough...
Not worthy if love,affection and a family.
Tears come out of her eyes but she's still smiling and you feel your heart breaking for her.
Isabella: But one day a police officer walked into the orphanage.
He had a small boy next to him...
Her smile fades.
Isabella: The caretakers rushed to him and the boy questioning him.
He said he first went to the station so they could find the boy's parents.
He said he found the boy sitting and crying on the sidewalk a few blocks away from the orphanage.
He tried talking to the boy but the boy showed he couldn't speak and he couldn't hear that well either and tried to communicate through sign language.
But he couldn't understand.
And unfortunately no one at the station knew sign language either.
Ad soon as he finished I jumped up and told him that I knew sign language.
He was relieved and urged me to talk to the boy and I listened.
As I was using sign language and the boy answered back through it...
I told everyone what he was communicating.
And everytime I did...
My heart broke piece by piece.
And with every question and every answer...
His expression turned sadder and sadder...
He was on the verge of crying...
It turned out that him and his mom were going out for ice cream.
His mom told him to sit and wait on the sidewalk for her.
That she'll be back soon...
He nodded and off she went...
He waited and waited...
He kept waiting,but she didn't show up.
He signed that they went out at 10am and it was already 15:00.
She looks down as her expression turns more sad.
Isabella: And then he signed something that really tore my heart open...
It...it...
It was his 5th birthday...
You feel tears running down your face.
Isabella: I didn't know what to do...
I just grabbed him and hugged him tightly.
He started crying and I cried too.
She then looks at you with a smile eventhough her tears continue to come out.
Isabella: But...
As weeks went by he started making friends.
He was happy.
And since the day he came...
The officer would visit every few days.
He'd help me with my homework.
He'd even attend PTA meetings and activities I participated in.
He'd take me to the park for picnics...
Take me to the lake and taught me how to fish...
Even helped me with my hair eventhough it was a struggle*chuckle*
He taught me that...
Blood doesn't make you a true family...
But love does...
A year went by and it was the best year of my life.
It was Christmas eve.
By that time the boy had already been adopted and was due to go live with his family soon.
We grew to be very close and I saw him like my little brother.
I was feeling sad because he'd be leaving but I feel happy for him.
The boy's soon to be family were there and he was so so happy.
Christmas is my favorite holiday do seeing him and the others all dancing and laughing warmed my heart so so much.
Even just thinking back now makes me so happy.
Even the officer came to the orphanage as the caretakers were handing out gifts and even the boy's parents had brought us all gifts.
One of the caretakers hand me a yellow box,a blue box and a pink box.
They told us that we could open our presents.
We did.
In the yellow box I got a bracelet from the caretakers.
In the blue box I got more cooking supplies as I loved and still love cooking.
It's really enjoyable.
And then I got to the pink box...
One of the caretakers quieted everyone down as I opened it...
I found a folded piece of paper.
I opened it and it was adoption papers.
I felt confused on who this would be from.
As far as I knew no one had seemed to be interested in adopting me.
It turned out that it was him.
The police officer that wanted to adopt me...
The other children and caretakers were stunned aide from the one who initially quieted everyone down.
I thought it was a joke.
He said it wasn't.
He said "I've always seen you as my daughter so I thought why not make it official?".
And after a few months after the boy had already went to live with his family but still kept in touch.
He took me home.
It turned out me and the boy were living not too far from each other and even attended the same school and everything.
He got surgery and managed to be able to speak.
You feel happy.
Isabella: We became closer and we're still close to this day.
He works here.
It's Aiden.
You smile.
Stella: Oh yes.
Now it makes even more sense that you two are so comfortable with each other and tease one another.
She nods.
Isabella: Every single night I used to look at the sky and wished to have a family of my own...
And eventhough it took long...
It was worth the wait...
I got to meet everyone when I went home with the officer.
I met Jen and Hansol.
They immediately addressed me as their cousin eventhough we're not cousins through blood or marriage.
And even officer Yeong as uncle wasn't their uncle in blood or marriage but it didn't matter.
Though none of us are blood related or family through marriage.
My dad has never been married.
Your eyes widen in realization.
Jen and Hansol and her...
They're not blood related but see each other as cousins.
Officer Yeong is her adoptive father and she is his adoptive daughter...
His only child eventhough not related...
That means...
That means she...
Omg...
He was talking about her...
It's her...
At 12 years old...
She...
You try your hardest not to cry for her as you nod in understanding.
Isabella: My wish came true...
I got a family...
My dad,Hansol,Jen...
His family. Their family.
And I'm sure you know Chief Hwan.
You nod.
Isabella: He became like an uncle to me.
He called himself the fun uncle*chuckle*
I got a huge family...
They may not be related to me but that doesn't change anything.
I got a dad,cousins...
So many people.
My family...
Jen and Hansol aren't just people who I see as my cousins...
No...
They're my friends too.
And I see you as my friend and sister.
I'm happy that I got to meet you all and I hope that only good things will happen moving forward.
You smile and say you agree.
Isabella: And sorry that we didn't say anything at the start about being family.
I didn't think it would matter.
But now you know.
And I hope you're doing better after what happened to you...
Her smile falters a bit.
Isabella: I know how you must've felt and know that I'm here for you.
She says clearly communicating through her eyes that she knows exactly how you must've felt because she experienced the same thing and you nod communicating with your eyes that you understand.
Stella: Know that I'm here for you too.
She smiles and shakes her head.
Isabella: Enough with the sad things.
She squeezes your hand that she's still holding.
Isabella: I'd be honored to have you as heas waitress here.
Stella: And I'm happy to agree.
She hugs you one more timebabd then gasps as she looks at the clock on the wall to her left.
Isabella: It's already 18:40!!!!!!!
She exclaims with wide eyes.
Isabella: I have to go and drive home now!
Dad's going to kill me!!!!!!
She looks at you.
Isabella: But what about you?
It said it'll snow tonight.
Do you want a lift?
I could give you a lift.
Stella: It's okay.
I'll be fine.
You should go.
I'll lock up after I'm done mopping and sweeping.
Isabella: Are you sure?
Stella: Yah:D
After a few seconds she nods and hands you a spare key to the café.
She smiles.
Isabella: You can keep it,Miss head waitress.
You nod and thank her.
She waves goodbye and walks out the door.
She closes them behind her and locks them.
She waves and you wave back.
Soon you hear her car rumbling to life and she drives off.
You continue sweeping and then start and finish mopping as the time is 18:55.
You put away all the cleaning stuff and make sure everything's okay.
You switch off the lights,take your things and walk to the doors.
You unlock them walking out and close and lock them behind you.
As you finish locking up you take a deep breath of the cool night air with a smile on your face as a sense of peace falls over you.
You sigh happily...
But your happiness is cut short and your smile fades as you come to realize something with your eyes wide open.
SHIT!!!!! TODAY WAS MY TRAINING DAY!!!!!
You frantically take out your phone almost dropping it from your panicking.
God!!!!!!!!
You hurriedly type in your code typing it wrong a few times but get it right.
You go into WhatsApp and tap on the gorup with the guys.
You select Namjoon's number and tap on it to message him as you've never messaged him before privately and he's never messaged before privately.
Namjoon
Stella: Namjoon!
Are you there?!
I'm so sorry!
I'm so so sorry!
I didn't mean to forget!
You continue panicking feeling nervous as you think back to his words when you guys trained together for the first time not to long ago.
-Flashback-
Namjoon: Stella...your training isn't some game...
It's very serious and needs to be taken seriously.
You lost track of time and wasted my time,Hoseok's time and time you could've trained and improved...
-End of flashback-
-Flashback-
Namjoon: I've been trying my best to help you,but you don't seem to care at all.
To be interested at all.
-End of flashback-
-Flashback-
Namjoon: You know what...
I tried...
That's it...
I can honestly say I tried...
That I tried my best.
You know...
No one asked or forced me to help you with your training...
No one asked or forced me.
Not Jin! Not Yoongi! Not Hoseok! Not Jimin! Not Taehyung! Not Jungkook!
No one!!!!
I decided to help you out of my own free will.
No one or nothing persuaded me.
But I can't help you if you don't want to be helped...
I'm not going to waste my time here...
You can decide to stop training and I will respect your decision.
It's your life afterall...not mine...
-End of flashback-
You feel more panicked as the words echo in your mind and your mind inadvertently goes to how you pushed Jimin away that day.
You feel a bit of guilt but shake it off as you and Jimin already worked through it.
You look at your screen again and type.
Stella: Please answer!
You try calling him but it he doesn't answer as it rings.
You start running as the phone rings and then you hear his voice.
Namjoon: Hello,this is Kim Namjoon speaking.
Stella: Namjoon---
Namjoon: This is a recorded message.
If you're hearing this message then it means I'm not available at the moment.
But I'll be sure to get back to you when I am.
If you've sent me a message I will likely not see it yet as I'm not available at this instance.
If the message you have is urgent or you feel is it then feel free to leave a voice message after the beep.
Jin: BEEEEEEP!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!
Namjoon: Jin! Give me back my phone!
Taehyung: He's not gonna listen.
It's not his strong suit.
Jin: Why you little-
You cry out in frustration and yell at yourself as you continue running as the recorded voice message ends.
Of course some people going about their business look at you like you're crazy.
You're panting as you try and talk.
Stella: Namjoon! This is Stella!
You know!
I'm on my way home and I'm so so sorry.
We were supposed to train today but I really forgot.
I had to stand in at work today so I wasn't home for the rest of the day and I got so busy with work that I didn't about our training together.
But I'll be home soon.
I promise.
I'm sorry.
You almost run into a woman from being distracted talking on the phone but dodge her in time.
Woman: WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOING!!!!!! YOU BITCH!!!!!!!
Stella: Sorry!!!!!!!
Namjoon! I'll end this message,okay?!
See you!
Soon you burst through the apartment building's doors and head for the elevators.
"Notice:
All the elevators in the building are currently out of order,but will be fixed soon.
Sorry for the inconvenience and thank you for your patience and understanding."
Stella: Out of order?!?!?!
Ugh!!!!!!
Receptionist: M...Miss...
Are you okay?
You look as she looks at you scared.
Stella: I UNINTENTIONALLY STOOD SOMEONE UP!!!
She stares with wide eyes as you dash towards and up the stairs.
Receptionist: Aigo...
That sounds terrible.
I wonder if the person was good looking.
You run up the stairs.
As you get to the fourth floor you're basically crawling and panting.
You push on and get to the fifth floor.
You rush to the door unlocking it.
You almost fall and slam the door shut.
You close your eyes taking a few steps and lean against the wall that the tv is infront of and on the tv table...
The wall in between the tv and door.
You're breathing heavily as you're tired from how busy the café was and obviously running so much.
God...I should just go sleep.
Namjoon is definitely angry at me and so he's not answering me eventhough he has his phone on him most of the time.
I'm sure everyone's already in bed by now.
No point in waiting up.
Jimin: Wow...
What has you breathing so heavily?:)
You open your eyes and see Jimin leaning against the wall in the hall that's opposite the kitchen and connected to Jin's room.
He has a huge grin on his face showing his dimple as his eyes are smiling ad they usually are.
He stands upright and walks closer to you as his favorite yellow earrings dangle from his ears.
Jimin: You're practically panting...
He says softly in a teasing tone as he chuckles.
You gulp.
Stella: J...Jimin...
You're still here?
What are you doing here?
He leans in and his grin widens.
Jimin: Ah...
Of course I am...
Did you forget again?
It's my day off...
And I was waiting for you...
You're late you know.
I was a bit worried and I wanted to contact you or maybe fetch you...
But I didn't want to bother you so I decided to wait here.
The others are still not back yet.
I don't know where they are.
You turn your head away from him as you're walking around him so you can just directly go into the hall instead of walking around his back.
Stella: J...Jimin...I...it's fine...
You can go rest.
And I'll go-
But in a flash he puts his right hand on the wall...
Trapping you.
You gasp as he tilts your chin up with his left hand and leans in...
You feel his breath on your lips.
Stella: J...Jimin---
Jimin: Did I say you could go?
You gulp seeing his eyes dilating and turning crimson red.
Stella: I...I'm tired...I want to go sleep---
Before you can complete your sentence...
He kisses your neck.
You fight the urge to pull him closer.
He senses this and moves onto lightly taking your ear in between his teeth and tugs gently.
Stella: Mhm...
His right hand leaves the wall as it cups your chest through your shirt.
He squeezes a bit harder than he did before.
It stings a bit but immediately after the pain...you feel pleasure.
He lightly squeezes them making you whimper as he continues kissing your neck.
Oh...fuck it...
You let out a sigh and pull him closer.
His hands move down to your sides and then stops at your ass.
Your horns and batwings appear.
He smiles as he sees it.
Admiring your expressions.
Gently brushing his fingers against the sensitive parts of your batwings as he hears you moan his name.
He pulls you up and you wrap your legs around his torso feeling how he's aroused.
He carries you to your room and shuts the door pretty hard.
He quickly makes his way to your bed as the moonlight streams into your room.
He tossed you on your bed,crawls on top of you and rips off your clothes...
Leaving you bare...
In turn you tip off his.
Leaving him in just his boxers.
He chuckles.
Jimin: I think you've changed your mind about wanting to sleep right now,right?
He starts kissing every inch of your body...
Lightly biting here and there.
Careful to not pierce your skin with his fangs.
You moan softly with your eyes close and open your eyes after a few seconds.
His kisses go lower and lower until he stops right at your pussy.
You lift your head and look at him.
He smiles as looks at it.
The light,fine,curly dark brown hairs visibly wet with sweat as they barely hide anything.
He trails his fingers down in between your thin pussy lips causing you to squirm.
He smiles and plants a gentle kiss on it.
You gasp.
He looks at you pulling his lips away...
His smile widens.
He crawls back on top of you and looks at you for a second...
Before leaning down to your right breast...
He opens his mouth...
His tongue circles your nipple peach colored nipple.
You arch your back and bite your lip...
A dam that's ready to burst forming below...
As you silently wish he'd just take you.
But know he won't.
Because he respects your wishes T^T💜.
You squeeze your thighs together in hopes of calming the heat and aching need below.
He takes your nipple in his mouth and starts sucking.
His tongue swirling around it...
He's sucking so hard that it makes you think he'd devour you right here and now.
But you don't mind at all.
Instead you just get more turned on.
You pant and grip the sheets tightly...
Unable to speak clearly.
He then backs off a bit and takes your nipple between his teeth...
He bites and tugs at it gently.
You grip the sheets so much and hard that your nails dig in...
Making holes in them...
But you couldn't care less about the sheets...
About your torn clothes...
He switches to your left nipple...
Making sure to give it the same love and attention.
You turn your head this way and that way as you squirm...
Wanting to pull away but at the same time just wanting to stay like this.
Your head spins.
All your thoughts mashed up...
Making you unable to think clearly as he continues to work on you...
Sliding his hand over your visible ribs.
He pulls away and you take advantage.
You flip him on his back...
Straddling him as you put your hands on his shoulders to keep yourself upright.
The moonlight shines on him...
Making his crimson red eyes look brighter.
He smirks and lets out a chuckle as he looks up at you.
His fingers trailing down your sides and stopping at your ass.
He squeezes.
You let out a shaky breath and groan.
He pulls you closer...
Making your pussy rub against his clothes member.
Your nails dig a bit into his skin and you both moan as he lets go.
He smiles feeling how wet you are through his boxers.
You start off going back and forth slowly to build momentum.
He places his hands at the small of your back...
Helping you go back and forth as you two fall into a rhythm.
Gradually you start to pick up speed.
You both moan and you see Jimin arching his back.
You smile as you watch how tightly closed his eyes are...
The sweat on his forehead.
The way his freckles and moles on his face move as he moans.
His breathing...
How his eyes meet yours as they fly wide open.
You start going even faster...
Wishing that his boxers wouldn't be in the way.
Your breasts bounce up and down as your twin braided hair brushes your pale ivory skin.
Jimin: Nhhha!!! Hm!!!! Ah!!!!! Nghhhha!!!!!
Stella: Mhm...Ah!! Oh ah!!!!!!
You go faster and faster.
He grips your ass even tighter
...arousing you even more.
You use all your strength and energy a you go back and forth...
Trying your hardest...
Chasing the feeling of heaven that's just a bit out of reach...
You feel pressure building up in you and then you feel him twitching under you...
His chest,torso,face and hair covered in sweat...
Mirroring your own state....
The two of you look at one another and push on.
You go harder and harder.
As he holds onto your hips...gripping them tightly.
The pool of heat below grows even hotter and bigger as you feel him twitching under you even more.
His left hand cups your left breast.
Jimin: S...Stella...ah...I...m...close...arh...
Stella: M...me too...o...
You thrust and thrust...
Jimin: Ah!!!!
And then get ready to thrust one more time with all your might...
But then...
Jungkook: Hahahahahah!!!!!
We're home!!!!!!
Miss Stella? Jimin hyung?
You two hear Jungkook and then the voices of the others as they enter the livingroom room...
Ruining everything.
You both look at each other.
You & Jimin: Shit!
He immediately picks you up by your hips and sits you down on the bed.
He runs around your room and picks up the pieces of your and his clothing.
He throws them jn your trashbin and opens the door running out of your room and closing the door.
Your face is flushed as you immediately put on a shirt and shorts wiping your face on your shirt.
You grab your wireless earphones charging case heading to sit down on your bed.
You take out your phone and put in your earphones as you take a deep breath...trying to act natural.
-In the bathroom-
Jimin stands in his boxers and takes them off.
He looks at them seeing your precum on it.
He sniffs it and licks it.
He stops after a few seconds letting out a small sigh.
Yoongi: Stella?
Hoseok: Jimin?
Jin: Where are they?
Hoseok: Maybe they're asleep.
Jimin! Are you guys asleep!
A small smile appears on Jimin's face as he knows that Hoseok's only talking so loudly because he's trying to warn the two of you that you guys should be careful if you two are doing certain things because they're home.
Jimin gets into the shower and turns it on.
-Back to you-
You listen staying quiet.
Hoseok: No answer.
I think they might be asleep.
Yoongi: Yah,but let's go check first.
Soon you hear their footsteps coming closer and closer.
You hear and see your door's handle turning.
You immediately close your eyes and pretend to be listening to music on your phone.
The door swings open and the guys step inside.
You pretend not to notice them.
Yoongi: Oh...she's here.
He walks up to you and taps your shoulder.
Your eyes fly open gasping and clutching your chest as you act surprised.
Stella: Oh...it's just you...
Yoongi: Did I scare you? I'm sorry...
Stella: Just a bit...but it's it's...
I was just listening to some music so I didn't hear you.
Yoongi: It's fine...
We were just wondering where you were...
Stella: "We"?
You lean to your left looking behind him and see the others.
Stella: Oh...
Hi,guys.
How was the day?
They all say it was fine.
You look at Namjoon but he's not looking at you.
Yoongi: Where's Jimin?
And the apartment got cleaned I see.
Probably Jimin's doing.
Seems his heat is progressing.
You shrug.
Stella: I'm not sure...
I last spoke with him when I came home.
Like maybe 10 minutes ago or so?
I greeted him and came straight to my room.
Spent the time listening to music as you can see.
Yoongi: So you haven't eaten yet?
Stella: No...I wasn't hungry...
More like you were distracted.
Author!!!!!!
:D
Stella: And I felt tired but now I'm wide awake.
Hoseok: I know exactly why too.
A certain vamp's doing.
Stella: Also what do you mean by his heat is progressing?
What does cleaning and his heat have to do with each other?
Taehyung: Allow me.
Jungkook: Yah! Here comes professor Kim Taehyung hyung!^^
Taehyung smiles at Kook for a second before it dissappears and he looks at you.
Taehyung: Vampires sort of become clean freaks the further they get into their heat.
Just like they'll become more possessive and affectionate with the person or non human aka you in this case as Jimin's heat progresses.
Anyways vampires being clean freaks is sort of like how I women feel the sudden urge to clean when they're nearing their period eventhough they'd rather be relaxing.
It has something to do with hormones.
Anyways...
The reason the vampires go through this is because as I told you they're most fertile during their heat and so they want to clean the "nest" and make sure it's ready and comfortable for the "egg" if you get what I mean.
He'll most likely clean the entire week apartment.
He already did that and I helped.
Taehyung: And will try to keep it as clean as possible.
And will possibly get annoyed if the space gets dirtied.
Especially after cleaning.
But he will also most likely try to clean your room the most for reasons already explained.
Yah,he insisted on cleaning my room for me but I told him I'll do it and he did seem a bit upset about it but it listen.
I found it cute because I mean I thought...
I didn't know it had to do with his heat and stuff.
Taehyung: Gradually vampires go back to their normal self.
You'll see him become a bit calmer and so on.
Each vampire like each human is different.
Stella: Oh.
Actually how long will his heat last?
Taehyung: Well many factors play into the duration just like women's periods.
Typically vampires experience their heat for 2 weeks to a month.
And Jimin is somewhere in there.
He's on the longer side.
That's all I can say.
If a vampires heat lasts for over a month then it's a bit alarming.
Again like periods.
If you bleed for over 2 weeks then you'd panick because that's not supposed to happen.
So Jimin will be his old self somewhere in March.
And tomorrow is the first day of March.
Aka Independence Movement Day Aka Samiljeol.
Stella: Oh...okay.
And.
As you said Jimin did clean the entire apartment.
He even insisted on cleaning my room and seemed a bit upset when I said he didn't have to and that I'd do it.
Taehyung: Yah...he's heat is definitely progressing.
Also.
I'm sure you've probably noticed that he tries to be around you a lot.
Like trying to have as little distance and as much physical touch with you as possible,right?
You blush a bit thinking how he brushed his knee against yours in the cinema amongst other small things that made you two touch.
You nod.
Stella: I have.
Taehyung: Makes sense.
That's another thing about vampires being in heat.
Wanting to stay as close as possible with the person/non human and trying to have as much physical contact as possible with said person/non human.
Plus Jimin is a pretty affectionate person.
Especially with touch.
Stella: I see.
You look at Yoongi who's still standing infront of you.
Stella: Also,Yoongi.
Hoe are you feeling? Also your hand?Did you change the banage?
Yoongi smile gently.
Yoongi: I'm okay.
If that's your way of asking if I ate and drank then my answer is yes.
I drank lots of water during the day.
I ate breakfast and lunch.
And yes I did change the bandage.
Don't worry.
Stella: Okay.
Yoongi: I'll make dinner in a few minutes and check if Jimin's in his and Kook's room...
Jimin: Stella,are you maybe
hungry-----
Jimin enters the room in only a blue towel around his waist....
His whole body dripping with water.
Everyone turns around...looking at him.
Your eyes widen and this isn't acting.
He acts surprised that everyone's in your room.
Jimin: Oh hey,guys...
When did you all come?
I was just taking a shower after jogging and was planning to make dinner.
You see Namjoon glaring at Jimjn as he looks him up and down.
You can't help but look at Jimin's body...
His lean muscles...
His abs...
How the moonlight reflects off of them.
He stretches his arms above his head and you see his abs stretching and moving...
You also see the towel around his waist moving a bit too...like it's sliding down a bit.
You gulp and grip your phone a bit tighter.
In a blur you see something white flying through the air.
You look and see your bathrobe hanging over Jimin's head...
He takes it off and looks at Hoseok with wide eyes as Hoseok has a serious expression.
Jimin: What-
Hoseok: Park Jimin!!!!!!
Go and get dressed right right now before I rip your ears off!!!!!
You can't go walking like this in front of her!!!!!
You already traumatized her the last time!
Do you want to do it again?!
He gives a subtle smile and wink that only you and Jimin catch.
Jimin rolls his eyes and smiles playing along.
Jimin: Fine...
He puts on your bathrobe,but leaves the belt untied...
He looks at you smiling.
Jimin: I'll give back your bath robe in a minute,okay?
You nod...still looking at his lean abs...
Not fully covered by your robe as you try to keep your mind clean from the thoughts that are trying to break through.
He gives you a wink...
A smirk on his face lightly biting his lip.
Everyone exits your room...
Or so you think.
You hear someone clearing their throat.
You look and see Namjoon still there and now he's actually looking at you.
It honestly surprises you that he's still in your room and looking at you considering he wasn't looking at you a bit ago and also you missed your training session with him.
You feel guilt creep inside of you once again.
He doesn't seem happy or angry.
As usual you can't pinpoint his feelings because of his blank expression.
But you assume he must be feeling something negative but has decided to remain composed as usual,right?
Stella: Namjoon...
I'm so so so sorry for not showing up today for training.
I didn't mean to.
I tried messaging and calling you but you didn't answer.
Instead the recorded voice message.
I'm so sorry...
I was so busy with work as I had to go and because I was so busy with work I forgot about training.
I only realized once I went outside and finished locking up...
I'm not trying to make excuses.
I take full responsibility.
I should have planned better.
It's my fault.
No one else's.
I understand if you're upset.
It was my responsibility to make sure I showed up and I didn't do that.
I wasted your time.
I will take any punishment.
I'm so sorry...
You look at the floor and his expression remains unchanged.
He walks over to you and gets down on one knee.
Your eyes widen.
He looks up directly into your eyes.
Your heart hammers against your chest...
So hard that it feels like it'll just out any minute now.
Namjoon takes your wrist and reaches into his back pocket.
Why's he on one knee?!?!?!?!
Ahhhh!!!!!!! Gosh!!!!!!!!
Where are the others?!?!?!
Someone keeps interrupting when Jimin and I are together but now they're just gone!
And reveals your bracelet.
Namjoon: You dropped this...
I found it inside the apartment by the door...
He glances at your horns and batwings as you're still stunned.
Namjoon: You need to be more careful...
You still have to learn and train more...
Which I'm sure won't take long as I've seen you're doing pretty decently.
Stella: O.o
*blushing a bit*
Namjoon: Eventhough you know how to make and throw fireballs...
One minute you'll have full control...
The next moment...it could end in disaster...
Also...remember that when you wear this bracelet...
You're practically human.
Stripped of your powers...
All powers.
You'll still have them of course...
But they won't be active and so you won't be able to use them.
Meaning you could die if you get hit by a car or bitten by a poisonous snake when wearing this bracelet.
Human or not.
You're not invincible.
No one is.
Keep it in mind.
You have to be careful.
Only once it's removed...then you'll be able to use your powers.
So...
He looks at your wrist as he slips the bracelet on it.
His big,warm hands brushing your skin.
He looks up at you once again.
Namjoon: Look after it in order to look after yourself...
And...
It's fine...
You don't owe me an apology.
It was also partly my fault.
I was also busy with work and I got distracted.
And also I didn't receive your messages or call.
I didn't realize but myphone's battery died and it's still dead.
And...don't use that word...
"Punishment"
I don't do punishments and I don't like that word either.
But that doesn't mean I'm letting you off the hook...
We're both at fault...
We didn't get to do your training for today on time...
But...
That's still not a good reason in my eyes to skip it today.
Especially since it'll only be your second lesson.
Your eyes widen.
Stella: What do you mean?
Namjoon: I mean that you have to eat and get dressed...
We'll go to the island.
We're not skipping today.
You look out the sash windows and then back at him.
Stella: Namjoon...
My weather app said that it'll snow tonight.
Namjoon: And?
You like the snow.
Plus.
It's just snow...
Not a blizzard.
I told you that times and dates may change due to circumstances.
And that's what's happening so get ready.
I'll go take a shower.
He pulls at his security guard uniform's tie.
It sort of feels like I'm getting scolded by a professor.
To be honest...I don't really mind it...
As he does he looks at the shirt and shorts you have on.
The shirt is oversize and hangs loosely but still shows a bit of your form...
Just the right amount.
He stops pulling at his tie but still holds onto it.
His eyes go down to your thighs and calves.
Namjoon: What am I doing...?
His eyes go back to your face.
Namjoon: Be sure to dress warmly.
He takes his tie off and you nod...
Still stunned as he exits your room closing the door behind him.
You let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding.
And eventhough he's gone...
You can still feel his fingers brushing against your skin...
Creating goosebumps all over.
You let out a sharp breath as you shake your head and get up to get dressed.
-Outside your room-
As Namjoon turns around after closing your door he comes face to face with Jimin.
Jimin glares at him intensely for a few seconds...
Not saying anything before walking down the halls to the livingroom.
Namjoon watches him walk off...and then he looks at your door...
His hand still on its handle.
He lets go and shakes his head as he goes to the livingroom.
-In your room-
You on the other hand give Jen,Hansol and Jiho an update.
Telling her about your promotion and how it's awesome that her,Hansol,Isabella and officer Yeong aka Iseul are family.
She,Hansol and Jiho answer back wishing you good luck and congratulations.
Jen teases you about Namjoon.
Jiho goes to ask about you talking about that Isabella being family and Jen goes on to explain as you inform your dad about your promotion.
He says that he's happy and proud of you.
He says he loves you and you say you love him too.
You tell him about Namjoon's decision to take you to the island after dinner.
You lift your eyes from your phone.
Dad's probably raging right now and asking "Why would he do that in this weather?!"
And that's what his new message says when you look.
He says that you should cancel training and that he's not making a smart decision.
You tell him it's okay and that it's not a big deal.
You also tell him about the moment you and Isabella had in the café.
Your dad goes silent for a bit and you ask if he's still there.
He answers back and says he was making some food.
He sends you a picture of the food.
You says that the food looks delicious and that he should enjoy his dinner.
He thanks you and wishes all of you good luck and that he'll see you soon.
You two say goodnight and you put your phone away as you feel hungry now from seeing the food your dad made.
Soon you emerge from the your room and head to the livingroom.
Wearing a beanie hat on your head...
One that's just a bit too big.
A color block turtle beck.
A blue puffer jacket ending at your knees.
Acai Thermal Skinny Outdoor Trousers.
And lastly a pair of black combat boots.
Your colorfully dyed hair in a loose fishtail braid that Yoongi taught you during your recovering.
It's hanging over your shoulder.
As soon as you walk into the livingroom all eyes are on you.
That includes Namjoon's as well:3
The gorgeous eyes you drool about XD.
It's understandable though.
You smile feeling a bit shy at all the attention.
Jimin's mouth and eyes are wide open as his spoon clatters to the floor from his usual seat on the couch that's in between the two couches that face one another.
You look at the floor feeling shy and wave.
Stella: Hey...
Jimin wipes his mouth as he puts his bowl of soup down and makes his way over to you completely forgetting he literally just dropped and left his spoon on the floor he cleaned earlier XD.
Your heart hammers in your chest as he stops in front of you.
He looks you up and down.
Smiling as he puts his hands in his short's pockets.
Jimin: Wow...you look and smell good...
You blush and close your eyes as he brushes a stray hair from your face.
Jimin: You really look nice...
I'm not complaining but why are you dressed up?
Are you going out?
Maybe Jen invited you out or something?
Namjoon: I'm taking her to the island for her training.
We didn't get to go today but I think we should.
Jimin turns around to look at Namjoon who's dressed warmly yet stylishly.
He's wearing a black puffer jacket that ends by his knees as it's open.
Underneath he's wearing a black shirt with a dragon print on as it's breathing fire.
His jeans are light blue and he's also wearing combat boots like you.
He's wearing a long silver chain around his neck.
Jimin glares at him.
Jimin: This late and didn't you watch the news?
It says that it's going to snow tonight and here you're planning to take her to the island for training?
Skipping training for one day won't cause the world to end.
Namjoon: It's just a little snow.
Nothing serious.
And consistency is important and should be upheld.
Especially when there's room for it which there is.
And...
She...
Namjoon slowly look you up and down and you squirm in place under his gaze.
Namjoon: She's dressed appropriately...
It'll be fine.
He looks at Jimin and crossed his arms.
Namjoon: And I'm the one training her.
Focus on your own things.
That'll be best for everyone.
Jimin: That pause...
The way he was looking at her...
I don't like it.
Not one bit.
Jimin continues glaring at Namjoon as you all feel the tension growing thick.
Yoongi clears his throat in hopes of lessening it.
Yoongi: Come and sit,Stella.
Your bowl is right here.
He smiles and you smile as well as you the tension dissappears immediately because of him as you make your way over to him and sit down next to him.
He smiles from ear to ear.
And Jimin takes his seat again as Yoongi's on your right and Jimin's on your left as you're sitting in-between them.
Namjoon stays standing in his spot as he already finished eating before you came out of your room.
Yoongi: Here.
He says as he hands you your bowl with his left hand.
Stella: Thanks:)
You take the bowl from his hands and your fingers brush against his.
His smile widens a bit as he lets go of the bowl.
You pick up the spoon and scoop up some of the soup.
You bring it to your lips and drink it.
Everyone watches silently.
You take your time as the taste of different flavors.
You swallow.
Yoongi: Well?
He asks softly eager to hear what you have to say T^T.
Yoongi: How does it taste?
You look at him and smile.
Stella: Delicious.
Which isn't surprising.
Just the right amount of everything.
His smile widens.
Yoongi: I'm glad.
Jungkook: Yayyy!!!*bunny smile*
See!
Now you can start eating yours,Yoongi hyung!:)
Yoongi's smile fades and you look at him confused.
Stella: What?
You haven't started eating yet?
Yoongi: Well---
Jungkook: It's because Yoongi hyung wanted you to eat first.
He wanted to make sure you enjoyed the soup first before he would start eating.
He told us we could start and don't have to wait for him.
So we started eating as he waited for you.
Yoongi looks away feeling a bit embarrassed as you look at him.
You turn your attention to Hoseok.
Stella: Hoseok.
Hoseok: Yah...
I told him not to,but he's my brother you know.
Jimin: In other words stubbornness runs in the Min family.
Hoseok rolls his eyes.
Jimin looks at you.
Jimin: But yah.
We told him that you'd be fine with him not waiting,but he didn't want to listen.
You look at Yoongi and see him looking at you but when he sees you're looking at him he looks at his bowl of soup.
Stella: Huh...
Is that so?
Yoongi: Yah...*super soft whisper*
Stella: But why?
You could've just started without me.
There was no need to wait.
I'm not some princess or whatever.
And even if I was I still don't see the point in waiting.
And also are you trying to pass out again?
You really didn't have to wait.
You ask and say lightly scolding him.
Yoongi shifts a bit in his seat as he looks at his bowl.
Yoongi: Well...
He starts.
Yoongi: Well...as Kook said...
I wanted to make sure you enjoyed the soup first.
Because if you didn't like it then I could get up and make you something else.
And also...
The food I make tastes great as I've heard from others but...
It tastes even better when I know you like it...
You shake your head as you sigh.
Stella: God,I love your caring nature but right now I kind of want to lightly smack the back of your head.
Hoseok: Permission granted.
Jimin: Nosy*looking at him and Hoseok sticks out his tongue*
Yoongi's heart skips a beat at your words as he continues looking at his bowl.
Stella: Waiting for me was sweet of you,but it wasn't necessary.
I'm not a picky eater.
And if somehow I didn't like the soup then I could've made myself something.
You are teaching me how to cook afterall.
Plus I don't think there's anyone in the world who would be able to say or ever think that your cooking isn't great and doesn't taste great.
You should put your health first,okay?
A small smile spreads across his face as he nods still looking at his bowl of soup.
You scoop up some more of your soup with your spoon.
Jimin smiles as he looks at Jin.
Jimin: Jin?
Jin: Mhm?
He asks with a mouth full of soup.
Jimin: Could I borrow your nail clipper later?
My nails are getting TOO long.
He glances at you as he says it.
You get caught off guard and so you swallow wrongly and start coughing.
Yoongi immediately gets up with wide eyes and pats you on the back with his left hand.
He asks you if you're okay and you nod as he sits back down.
Jin smiles looking at Jimin.
Jin: Sure! Just make sure to take care of it and give it back later.
You clear your throat and tell them that you have some good news.
They ask you what it is.
Stella: You all have to guess and you guys only get three chances.
Hoseok: I think Jimin has to sit this one out because of what happened last time.
Jimin narrows his eyes at him and scoffs pouting and Hoseok chuckles.
Jin rests his chin on his hand and they're all silent as they try and think of what the good news is.
Jungkook smiles perking up as he raises his hand excitedly.
Stella: Yes?
Jungkook: Did you win an all paid meal to a restaurant?
You shake your head.
Taehyung: Did you find a limited addition Sherlock Holmes movie or something?
You shake your head again.
Hoseok: Did you get some sort of promotion?
You smile and say yes.
Taehyung: How did you know?
Hoseok: It was the only thing I could think of that really made sense.
Jimin: Would've been nice if you did that at the escape room=_=
Hoseok rolls his eyes once again.
You put your bowl down and tell them about your promotion and the guys congratulate you.
Yes,even Namjoon.
Jimin jumps on his spot and gives you a tight hug as he congratulates you with a big smile.
You feel your cheeks warming as you think of what Taehyung said earlier about physical touch.
You laugh and hug Jimin back.
You see in your peripheral vision that Namjoon is taking a long sip of his coffee as he glances at you and Jimin.
You smile at Jimin and let go.
Jimin: I'm so proud of you.
Stella: Thanks*giggle*
As you continue smiling and giggling you feel your phone buzzing.
You take it out and check.
Jen
Jen: Heyyyyyyy
Stella: Hiiiii:)
What's up?
Jen: You know that dance studio I mentioned?
Stella: Yah!
What about it?
Jen: I was actually wondering if you'd like to go there after Yejjie's match tomorrow?
We could dance,sing and have fun.
Stella: That sounds awesome!
I'd be more than happy to come with!
Let's do it!:D
Jen: Awesome!!!!!
Also good luck with training with Namjoon!
Try not to do something I wouldn't;)
Stella: XD.
You put your phone away.
Jimin: Oh:)
You're smiling?
More good news?
Stella: Jen asked if I wanted to go with her to the dance studio she mentioned after Yejoon's match tomorrow and so I said yes.
Jimin: That's awesome.
You deserve it.
Namjoon: Stella.
You all look at him.
Namjoon: It's getting late.
We should get going.
Stella: R...right.
You're get up and are about to walk to him but Jimin stops you as he frowns.
Namjoon: Is there a problem?
Jimin rises from his seat.
Jimin: I'm coming too.
Namjoon stays silent for a second.
Namjoon: Are you sure?
It'll just be training.
Aren't you going to go out to hunt or something?
Jimin: If it's just gonna be training then why do you feel the need to confirm that it's only going to be training?
It better be training and stay training because if it isn't...
If it changes to something else.
If you try to do something then all hell will break loose.
Don't try to touch her.
Yes,I'm sure.
And no I'm not planning to hunt.
Don't feel like it and I'm not hungry.
You do realize that I don't just go out drinking from animals for fun,right?
Yah,I'm a vampire but I'm not a monster.
Namjoon: I never said you were.
Jimin: Whatever...
Jimin smiles as he looks at you and takes your hand.
Jimin: Come on.
Let's go.
It'll snow tonight,but don't worry.
I'll keep you warm when it does.
He says the last sentence with a smile as you stare at him wide eyed feeling your cheeks warm.
Also feeling Namjoon glaring daggers.
Can't he just say he's jealous?
Like why all the acting aloof and bla bla bla?
Well if it annoys you so much as it does me then maybe make him not act like that!
Nah...
Then where's the drama? XD.
Aigo.
Jimin: Let's go-
His smile fades as his phone buzzes in his pocket.
He takes it out and looks at it.
Jimin: ...
정말...
(Really...)
He lets out a sigh.
Stella: Is something wrong?
Jimin: I can't go with you.
He says still looking at his phone audibly upset.
Namjoon: At least there will be no distractions....
He says to himself but loud enough for everyone especially Jimin to hear.
Jimin: I gotta go.
I don't think I'll be able to be back in time.
Be sure to stay warm and rest,okay?
He leans in giving you a hug and a kiss on your left cheek.
As he does he pointedly looks at Namjoon while holding you tightly as Namjoon just watches.
You don't realize that though but you do feel your heart skipping a beat and everyone watches.
You can practically feel Namjoon staring.
Jimin pulls away as your face is bright red.
He chuckles smiling.
Jimin: You somehow always get it right to be adorable without any effort.
Making you more adorable.
You look at the floor as his smile widens.
Jimin: Anyways good luck and I'll see you later,okay?
And also be careful...
Of the animals on that island.
You don't know what they might do...
He says the last sentence narrowing his eyes at Namjoon and everyone is silent. You press your lips together giving a silent nod as he walks out.
Namjoon: Come on.
Let's go.
We're wasting time.
You nod getting up and slowly walk over to him going around the table past Yoongi,Hoseok,Jin and Taehyung who are still seated.
You put your arms around his waist and rest the side of your head on his shoulder.
The feel of his heart is nice...
Wait...
Is it my imagination or did it just increase a bit? A tiny bit?
Out of curiosity you take your one arm away from his waist and place it on his chest.
Am I actually right or just trying to convince myself? Being delulu?
Most likely the latter.
He puts his arms around your waist and clears his throat causing you to come back to reality as you jump a bit.
You turn your head resting the other side on his shoulder and look at him.
You see he's looking down at you.
Save me!!!!! T_T
So close!!!!
So handsome!!!!!!
Breathe!!!!!!
Namjoon: Ready to go?
Stella: No.
He raises an eyebrow and your eyes widen as you lift your head from his shoulder standing upright.
You clear your throat.
Stella: I mean yes.
Let's go.
Namjoon: Okay then.
He teleports you both.
You two arrive on the island at the same clearing you guys were last time. You feel your head spinning.
You lean your head against his chest and sigh as you clutch the back of his puffer jacket tightly.
Namjoon: Feeling dizzy?
He asks in a surprisingly soft voice.
Stella: Yah...
Namjoon: Eventually the dizziness will dissappear when you get used to teleporting.
It's because your eyes weren't closed like last time.
I won't be teaching you how to teleport today though.
I mean it's a bit risky too and it can wait to be honest.
But...
You can stay like this for a bit until you feel better...
That's surprising...
He holds your waist a bit tighter.
Namjoon: Do you want to?
Stella: Yah...
I feel like if I don't then I'll vomit or something.
Namjoon: Maybe we should cancel the lesson then-
You whip your head up and immediately regret it as you feel more dizzy.
Stella: There's no need for that.
We're already here.
Just...just give me a second.
You rest your head on his shoulder and hold him tight as he stands still.
Girlllllll;)
Hehehehehe.
Namjoon: Okay then...
Take your time.
He says as you nod taking deep breaths as he looks up at the night sky.
After a bit you let out a sigh as you let go as he looks at you stepping back and looking at the ground.
Namjoon: Feeling better?
Stella: Yah...thanks...
Namjoon: It's fine...
Let me know if you feel off,okay?
Stella: Yah...
Namjoon: Okay then...
Transform then.
He takes off his long chain as it'll get in the way.
He tosses it on the ground and closes his eyes changing before your eyes looking at you with his one eye sky blue and the other ruby red just like the other times you saw him change.
Wow...
Human form or demon form...
He looks handsome either way.
And his eyes...just wow...
Namjoon: What are you thinking about?
Transform.
Stella: How I love your eyes...
He looks at you visibly surprised.
You gulp realize what you just said.
Stella: I...I...I meant that your eyes look cool!
I was thinking how cool they look!
He continues looking at you surprised.
I hate myself...
I honestly hate myself;_;
His blank expression returns.
Namjoon: Uhm...okay...
Anyways...
He gestures to your bracelet.
Stella: R...right...
You take it off and your beanie off.
He watches as you grab his chain from the ground.
You set your beanie down on the ground and place your bracelet and his chain in it.
You look at him as you close your eyes and try to concentrate.
It takes a bit of time but eventually you transform fully.
You brush your fingers over your horns and look at your uniform as he watches silently.
Stella: I think I need more practice for transforming.
Namjoon: Yah,but it'll get easier.
Plus this is actually good.
Eventually you'll be able to switch between forms easily.
The first time you tried transforming it tool a while.
Everything takes time.
You can't expect to get something immediately.
You have to work for it...
He says the last sentence softly looking at you and looks away.
Stella: Yah...
You cringe remembering how you yelled at him that day.
Namjoon: Anyways...
We'll be going over a few things.
One of them being combat again.
And of course we'll take a break after a while and then resume training and then I'll take us back home,okay?
You nod.
Namjoon: ...
Stella: So what are we doing first?
Namjoon: Right...
So first...
Combat training.
I'll show you some moves and then we'll fight.
Stella: Okay then...
I'm ready.
Namjoon: Good.
Time is ticking afterall.
He puts his hands behind his back.
Namjoon: First let me see your fighting stance.
Stella: Okay...
You show him your fighting stance.
Your hands balled into fists and held up to your chin.
Your right leg stretched out infront bent at the knee and turned in a bit to your left and your left leg behind you also bent and turned a bit to your left.
He stays silent.
Stella: Is there a problem?
Am I doing something wrong?
Namjoon: Yes...
Before you can process he's standing even closer to you.
You look at him surprised as you feel nervous from the closeness.
Stella: N...
He carefully takes your hands as you continue staring at him.
Namjoon: Your hands are at the wrong place.
Stella: Oh...
Really?
Namjoon: Yes.
Stella: Okay...
Where should they be?
You say and ask softly.
Namjoon: They...
Stella: ...
Namjoon: Concentrate...
They should be here and like this...
He lowers your hands a bit.
Your left higher than your right.
Your left hand pushed back a bit as it's still in a fist.
He pulls your left hand up a bit making your forearm go up a little.
He gently opens your hand.
He pulls your right hand to him as it's still in a fist.
Your fist lightly bumps against his chest.
He gently pulls your right hand so your forearm is also lifted a bit like your other one.
Namjoon: Like this...
Stella: Okay...
Are my legs right?
He looks and then looks at you.
Namjoon: They're fine...
Just tilt your chin down a bit.
He's still holding my hands...
Gosh...his eyes are really beautiful...
His blue eye reminds me of sapphire and the sky...
And his red one...
I don't even know what to compare it to...
Namjoon: What's she thinking about?
She's staring again...
I should just do what he says...
Last time I fainted because of an empty stomach I have a feeling this time he'll be the reason.
He needs to back up soon.
Seriously.
You lower your chin.
Namjoon: That's too much.
His left hand lets go of your right fist and he takes a hold of your chin causing you to tense up.
Namjoon: Sh...
Relax...
Says the hot and mysterious demon prince!!!!!!
How can anyone relax in this situation?!?!?!
He tilts your chin up a bit and your eyes widen at the intensity of his eyes.
T_T
Namjoon: There...
That's good...
...
You clear your throat feeling your ears and batwings burning.
Stella: T...then you can let go of my hand and chin...
Namjoon: Right...
He lets go backing away as you stay in your fighting stance.
Too nervous to move an inch because what if he yet again gets so close to you to correct your form.
Namjoon: Now your stance is good.
So we're going to do some moves and then incorporate them into a fight.
So first up is the push kick.
The push kick doesn't need a lot of strength and power to do.
Instead it relies on timing.
I'm sure you've heard of people saying "Timing is everything".
That applies here.
If you get the timing right then you can defeat someone that's heavier than you.
So to perform this move you'll lift up your lead leg/knee to your chest and use your hip to push or thrust-
Don't be dirty minded. Don't be dirty mind dirty minded.
Namjoon: Are you okay?
Your eyes widen as you look at him.
Stella: Yah,why?
Namjoon: You look uncomfortable...
Is it the stance?
Should I fix it-
Stella: No. No. No. It's totally fine. Totally. I'm totally comfortable and not uncomfortable at all.
You don't have to fix a thing.
It's seriously seriously seriously fine.
Namjoon: ...
Okay...
Stella: *wish I could kick myself right now*
Namjoon: I guess she was probably zoning out or something.
She stares and now this.
...
Whatever.
I have a lesson to complete.
So as I was saying you push or thrust the lead foot forward into the target.
In this case it's your right foot.
Now you'll need to maintain balance in your rear leg which is your standing leg.
In this case it's your left leg as it's behind you.
The lead hand aka your right swinging down for momentum and balance.
You don't want to fall while attempting the kick so keep that in mind.
You nod lightly straining to stay still in your fighting stands.
Namjoon: Your rear hand aka your right hand will stay up to protect your face.
He backs away a bit getting into a fighting stance and demonstrates the kick immediately getting back into a fighting stance smoothly.
Stella: Wow...
You try and do it but wobble a bit.
Stella: Ugh...
Namjoon: It's fine.
You have to do it fast too.
Keep in mind as well that you're learning.
You're an adult but you're at toddler level when it comes to your powers and such.
That's wow;_;
He notices your wide eyed expression at what he just said.
Namjoon: I don't mean it as an insult.
Stella: No,I understand completely.
You don't have to explain.
He nods.
Namjoon: We'll practice the moves and then fight.
Get in your fighting stance.
You quickly get into your fighting stance and he approaches you.
He lifts up his left hand and lifts your chin a bit with the tips of his fingers while looking into your eyes.
You feel your cheeks warming up and he slowly lets go stepping back as he returns to his spot.
Namjoon: You got the other moves last time.
Just be patient.
Stella: Okay...
Namjoon: Now try the kick again.
You try again and again.
The more you try the less you start wobbling.
You return to your fighting stance.
Stella: I think I got it.
Namjoon: You do.
It's pretty good for a beginner.
Practice will help just like it does with things in general.
Now let's move onto the next move.
Palm strike to face.
Stella: That sounds like it would hurt😅
Namjoon: It is the point of the move.
Anyways.
Straighten your arm out and into the face of your attacker with an open palm either horizontal or vertical open palm can be used.
Without warning he performs the move and his hand stops a few inches from your nose.
You obviously flinch and close your eyes from how suddenly he did it but you manage to still stay in your fighting stance.
His eyes widen.
Namjoon: Hey,are you okay?
You open your eyes and nod.
Why did I nod?!
He's gonna touch my face again!
Idiot! I am such an idiot!
Stella: Yah.
I just got a bit startled.
Namjoon: Right...
Of course you did...
His surprised expression vanishes.
Namjoon: I should've given you a warning.
When fighting there won't be warnings,but I should have given you one.
Is this really Namjoon?
Seriously...
Why is he being so nice?
And touching me so much too.
Oh,Stella,don't be delulu.
He's doing it to help you that's all.
No other reason.
Stella: It's fine...
Namjoon: Try the move.
Stella: Okay...*a bit disappointed that Namjoon isn't correcting my stance eventhough there's no need to correct it at the moment because the move that has to do with the stance was already done*
You do the move and your hand stops just a bit from his nose.
You feel his breathe against your palm.
He doesn't flinch or anything.
He continues to wear his usual blank expression and your hand's shaking.
Namjoon: Your hand's shaking.
I sense some hesitation.
You lower your hand and look at the ground.
Namjoon: When it comes to fighting you can't hesitate.
Even a second of hesitation can be the difference of if you live or die.
You opponent will sense the hesitation in you and will use it to their advantage.
And most likely they won't hesitate.
Anyways the next move is.
He goes over some more moves with you and you guys do some stretching and eventually he takes a few steps from you to create room for the fight.
Namjoon: Okay.
Get into position.
The fight will start now.
Remember what I said.
You nod as you both get into position.
His blank expression turning into a serious one.
Namjoon: One......Two.......THREE!
The fight starts as you two charge towards each other.
You see him getting ready to kick,but you're one step ahead.
As he lifts up his leg you grab his ankle and twist it enough making him spin and almost fall.
He catches himself as you two circle each other.
You clench your teeth and charge at him causing a furry of kicks and punches.
But each time he blocks and dodges.
You start feeling annoyed.
You get an idea.
You charge at him faking a kick to his stomach.
He of course tries to block it and that's when you pull your leg away and do an open vertical palm to his face.
He looks at you stunned for a second and then puts his hand over his right eye.
Looking like he's in pain.
Your eyes widen as you panick feeling bad and apologize profusely.
Stella: Namjoon!!!!
OMG!!!!!!!
I'm so sorry!
Are you okay?
You stretch your left hand to his face.
Stella: Namjoon-
Ah!
His pained expression vanishes being replaced by a serious one as he grabs your wrist twisting it around and behind your back as he spins your around.
He leans down as you gulp.
Namjoon: Focus.
No pity.
No hesitation.
I tricked you just like last time.
You seem to get tricked easily.
I think that's true considering I keep falling for Jimin's tricks and now I yet again fell for yours;_;
Namjoon: Always be on guard...
Because...
He leans down more.
Namjoon: Sometimes things happen unexpectedly...
You let out a shaky breath as you feel his breath on your ear.
Namjoon: Do you understand?
Stella: Y...yes...*super soft*
Namjoon pushes you as he lets go of your wrist and backs away as he gets into a fighting stance.
Namjoon: Good.
Let's continue.
The fight continues as he gives feedback on your fighting.
Namjoon: That's good.
Just try to do it faster.
You land a punch on one of his broad shoulders and he backs away immediately.
Stella: Hahahahahahaha.
I got you!!!!:D
You feel your batwings flapping as you feel happy finally landing a few punches.
Namjoon looks at you for a second before nodding.
Namjoon: Yah.
You did.
Now continue focusing.
More time goes by as you two fight.
You run at him full speed and get ready to do a flying kick.
But as luck would have it you trip over a rock.
Namjoon watches wide eyed as he sees you're about to faceplant and he immediately springs into action.
He immediately teleports and appears infront of you.
You wrap your arms around him.
But due to the impact he loses his balance.
You're laying on top of him as his hands are around your waist.
His eyes closed.
Your eyes are wide from the situation you're in.
You try to get up but you realize he's hands are on your waist.
And then you do something that startles you.
YOUR FINGERS ACCIDENTALLY BRUSH HIS BATWING!
THE SENSITIVE PARTS!!!!!
Namjoon: *turns his head to the side with his eyes still closed and groans*
He lets out a low groan and you immediately pull your hand away.
Shit!!!!!!
He turns his head back and lifts his head but his eyes are still closed.
His nose only a few inches away from yours.
Ah!!!!!!
He slowly opens his eyes as you hold your breath.
He slowly examines every inch of your face.
Eyeing your lips for a second and then looking into your eyes.
Namjoon: Are you okay?
Stella: Yah...
I tripped...
Sorry...
Namjoon: It's fine.
Stella: ...
Namjoon: I think we should take a break.
Your eyes widen.
Stella: Sure...e...
He lets go as you awkwardly get up and pool at the ground as he gets up and dusts his clothes off.
Namjoon: Are you hungry?
Stella: No-
*stomach growling loudly*
Uhm...( ' • • )
Namjoon: Okay.
There's some berries over by that tree.
They're safe to eat.
I'll go get some.
You get some stones and sticks.
We'll make a fire to keep warm.
There are a few other ways to keep warm hahahahaha.
Stella: Okay...
The two of you set off.
Him getting the berries and you grab your beanie and bracelet and his chain pocketing them in your uniform's pockets before finding sticks and stones.
After finding enough you sit and begin setting everything up for the fire.
As you finish he comes back with a big leaf full of berries.
Namjoon: Looks good.
I rinsed the berries too by a stream.
He walks over sitting down next to you and puts the leaf full of berries between the two of you.
You feel surprised but happy that he's sitting next to you but then you tell yourself him sitting next to you makes sense as you're both going to share the berries so sitting next to each other will make it easier.
Still you feel happy.
Namjoon: I'll make the fire.
He points his hand to the sticks inside the circle of stones you made.
You grab his wrist to stop him.
Namjoon: Something wrong?
Stella: I want to try to make the fire.
He stays silent for a second.
He's probably thinking about what I did to the poor trees last time.
Namjoon: Are you sure?
Yah,he's definitely thinking about it;_;
I mean I can't blame him.
If I were him I'd be questioning me too.
Stella: Yep!
And don't worry I won't destroy the island like I almost did last time.
You say jokingly.
He slowly nods his head.
You close your eyes and point your hand at the sticks as you try to concentrate.
After a few seconds a small fireball shoots from your hand and starts a small fire and slowly it starts to grow a bit while Namjoon looks at it.
You hear the fire crackling and open your eyes as you smile seeing the small fire.
Namjoon looks at you as you do a little dance laughing happily on your spot.
Stella: I did it!
And most importantly I didn't destroy any trees!:D
Namjoon: Yah...anyways let's eat.
He picks up a berry getting ready to pop it in his mouth.
But you grab his wrist again.
He looks at you.
Namjoon: What is it?
I did wash them.
He says referring to how you were telling him how he didn't rinse the strawberries correctly a while back.
Stella: I know but I have an idea!
Why don't we roast the berries first?:)
Namjoon: Roast?
Stella: Yah!
Over the fire!
Roasted fruit tastes so freaking good!
My dad would do it most of the time.
I love how it tastes.
Have you ever tried roasted fruit before?
Namjoon: No,I've never tried it before.
Stella: What?!
You have to be joking! O.o
Namjoon: I'm not joking.
I don't joke.
I've never tried roasted fruit before...
Stella: Well then!
Right now we'll change that.
We'll roast them and you'll try some.
Namjoon: Okay...
You smile as you take two of the left over sticks and hand one to him.
He takes it and watch especially as you begin to take some of the berries and poke the stick through them.
Stella: My dad calls them kebabs!
I mean anything put like this would be called a kebab.
In this case they'd be berry kebabs!:)
He looks at you as you continue adding more berries.
Stella: Hey,come on.
We have to get these done!
You have to try them.
He nods silently as each of you make 2 berry kebabs.
You place yours over the fire and he goes the same.
Stella: So what's next on the agenda after we're done eating?
Namjoon looks at you.
Namjoon: Controlling fire.
Stella: Oh!!!!!
That sounds exciting!
You continue talking about fruit kebabs as he just sits and nods.
Stella: But seriously though-
Namjoon: I think they're done...
Stella: Huh?
Oh! I almost forgot!😅
I seriously hope I didn't annoy him with all my talking.
Stella: Thanks for reminding me!
Namjoon picks up one of his kebabs and one of yours.
He leaves one of his and one of yours for you.
You find it interesting but don't think too much of it.
Stella: Let's eat!!!!!
You pick up his kebab that he left for you.
You take a bite and your eyes widen.
He gives you a questioning look raising his right eyebrow.
You see his left batwing curling inward a bit with his other standing up straight as it's like he's also asking you that way what you think.
Stella: It tastes so good!!!!!!
Gosh!
Even better than mine I'm sure! O.o
You munch on the kebabs.
A big smile on your face as you chew and your batwings lightly move as well.
You see out of the corner of your eye that the corner of his mouth turn up ever so slightly for a second.
Namjoon: Good.
Me and the kitchen don't go together...
Every time I try to cook or bake it ends up in disaster.
Like the incident that was mentioned.
I tried cooking in Yoongi's kitchen back home years back and I accidentally set the kitchen on fire.
Stella: What?!?!?!
Namjoon: Yah,and if I do somehow manage to cook/bake something then it tastes weird.
Well...the others say it tastes weird.
To me it tastes fine.
As you know the others don't allow me to cook.
And it's because of that incident and I have a habit of unintentionally destroying things.
I mean it.
You haven't seen me doing it though because I try hiding it.
And you have no idea how many phones of mine I have accidentally destroyed since Yoongi brought you to the apartment.
Stella: Is it 10?
Namjoon: ...
Stella: 13?
Namjoon: No.
You shrug as you lick the stick clean.
Namjoon: 50.
You jump in your spot looking at him.
Namjoon: Yes.
It's 50 but to be fair the number does gradually decrease.
Stella: Wow.
Now I really get why they call you GD.
Namjoon: GD?
He asks raising his eyebrow and his inwardly curled batwing curls in a bit more.
Stella: God of Destruction.
Anyways continue.
Namjoon: Do you want some more?
He gestures to the kebab he made.
Stella: No,it's fine.
I still have-
Before you can complete your sentence he takes his kebab that he made and places it infront of you.
Namjoon: I'll make some more.
Stella: Okay O.o
He gets to work making more berry kebabs as he continues talking.
Namjoon: So yes...
A lot of times I unintentionally destroyed things.
He's really talking a lot.
I'm not complaining though.
Just surprised as he's not much of a talker.
Aside from all the explaining the night I found out I'm a demoness and the night that he was talking about the pros and cons of each choice we had with the evidence to keep the thugs in jail...
This has to be the most he's ever talked with me...
Namjoon: Especially my phone.
So another reason why if you contact me and cannot reach me might be directly or indirectly because most likely I directly destroyed it.
I do also drop things at times so.
Anyways.
Jin has helped me to transfer everything more easily.
And due to me somehow always destroying my phone I've bought more phones and have them all ready in my room for when I destroy the one I'm using.
I don't enjoy it at all.
Such a waste.
I actually wish there was a phone that didn't break when I held it too tight.
But I doubt that it would happen.
Anyways the kebabs are done.
Let's eat and the I'll show you how to control fire.
You nod and the two of you enjoy the kebabs in silence.
After a few minutes you finish eating as he watches you take your last bite.
Namjoon: Are you still hungry?
He's being really nice today.
Really...
Stella: No,I'm full.
Thank you...
He nods.
Namjoon: Okay then.
Using the fire you made I'll show you how to control it.
So once you control it then you'll be able to make shapes out of it.
You can also make the flames different colors.
Like one minute blue and you can even make it multiple colors simultaneously.
You can choose to make the fire be warm but not to burn when it's touched by someone or something too.
And memories...
You can use the fire to show your memories.
Except they'll be shown with fire of course and not the images in your mind.
Anyways...
He points his hand towards the fire and you see it shifting and forming into a fiery picture of a realistic fire breathing dragon.
Stella: Wow...
I'm able to do that?
But how are you so sure of what I'm capable of?
Namjoon: I'm not.
I just try to teach you in hopes that you have the powers.
Stella: Oh...
That's nice of you.
Jimin told me about everything.
Namjoon: Define "everything".
Because I'm sure whatever he told you...
It wasn't everything...
You see his broad shoulders tensing up a bit and you find it interesting but just as soon as you saw it it disappears.
Namjoon: That's good.
I thought I was going to have to explain everything.
So now you'll try.
Go ahead.
You close your eyes as you turn your head to the fire and point your hands to it.
You wait and wait...
But nothing happens.
You open your arms and wiggle your fingers but still nothing happens.
Namjoon tries not to smile at the wiggling of your fingers.
You open your arms and any trace of him about to smile vanishes instantly before you can even see it.
Stella: It's not working.
Namjoon: What are you trying to make?
Stella: A picture of a cat.
My number one favorite animal.
The other two are squirrels and chipmunks and they're but in second place because I can't choose between them.
Namjoon: Okay...
A picture of a cat.
A realistic one?
Stella: Yes...
Namjoon: Stella,you're rushing.
You have to be patient.
Start small then go bigger.
Clear your mind and think of what you want to make.
And whatever it is try a simplified version,okay?
It'll take less energy as well.
Also.
Imagine your hands like it's literally molding the fire into what you want.
Like you're molding a piece of dough or something.
It'll surely help.
Stella: Okay...
You close your eyes and point your hands as you try to think of what you want to create as you're wondering if you actually want to create a cat or maybe something else instead as the possibilities are endless.
Many images flip through your mind as you do exactly what Namjoon told you.
Namjoon: It's working.
It's shifting form.
Keep going and settle on what you want to make.
You nod your head as you finally settle on what you want to make.
You concentrate as Namjoon tells you to keep going.
Namjoon: It's done.
You can open your eyes.
You let out a gasp as you see you created exactly what you wanted.
A heart made out of fire.
Stella: Wow...
It's so beautiful...
Did I really make that?
Namjoon: Yes.
You did.
He says as his voice is not so noticeably lighter and you don't notice it as you gaze at what you created as he's looking at you.
Namjoon: Good job.
You smile looking at the fiery heart still.
Namjoon: Now...
Carefully try to separate it from the fire.
You look at him.
Stella: But what if I do something wrong?
Namjoon: Then we'll keep practicing till you get it right.
I made a promise.
You nod as you try and carefully lift your hands to lift the heart focusing on it and try to seperate it from the fire.
Your hands are shaking and the heart starts to shake too.
It starts splitting in half and seems like it's about to melt back into the flames of the fire and dissappear.
You internally panick as you try to keep it together but it continues splitting.
And then just as it's about to split completely.
Namjoon grabs your arm to steady it and points his other hand towards the heart.
Keeping the other half stable.
To make it melt back into one and stay as one.
And he succeeds.
He looks up into the air.
Namjoon: Now let's lift it up.
Your hands and arms are still a bit shaky but he keeps the one as still as possible.
You put down your one hand that's pointed to the half that he's holding.
The two of you lift the heart further into the air...
Separating it from the fire.
As he focuses on it you look at him.
He slowly turns to you as the heart of fire continues to burn brightly in the air above.
Your eyes locking as the only sounds to be heard is the wind,crickets and crackling of the fire.
The light of the fire highlights his features.
Making his brown eyes shine.
Bathing his skin in a soft orange as you two stare at one another.
Namjoon: ...
Stella: ...
He moves a little closer to you as your eyes flicker to his pink lips.
You move a bit closer not breaking eye contact.
He moves a lot closer. Like wow!
You bite your lower lip.
He's still holding your wrist.
You move closer as you stare into his eyes seeing your reflection staring back at you.
You feel your heart skipping a beat and the intensity of the moment.
Of his eyes as you wait for him to do something.
But he doesn't do anything.
Just continues staring at you.
Like he wants to do something but something's stopping him.
Or maybe he's stopping himself,but deep down he knows he wants to do something.
Or maybe he's testing you.
Maybe he's trying to see if you're able to focus when you're distracted like this.
Which I might add you're doing an excellent job of.
I was expecting something to go wrong.
Anyways!!!!
You wonder if maybe he's inexperienced so maybe he doesn't know what to do.
You stare at him and let out a shaky breath...
Before cupping his cheek and his hand lets go of your wrist.
You tilt your head a bit as you lean in closing your eyes.
He closes his eyes too as you slowly lean in.
Feeling his breath.
Stella: Namjoon...
You say softly as you continue leaning in.
But then...
*LOUD RATTLING*
Stella: Ah!
Something small and feathery swoops down flying between you and Namjoon.
Startling you both and causing you to pull away from each other.
Your half of the fiery heart splits from the other half and disappears.
Shrieks and screams sound as you both cover your ears and you're both wondering what's making all that noise and you're especially wondering why now of all the times?!
The shrieks and screams stop as you both look.
You both blink as you two see a small bird zooming in front of your faces.
It's looking irritated and trying to look scary,but instead you start laughing as Namjoon watches the bird completely and utterly stunned.
Namjoon: It's a male Crested kingfisher.
He seems like he's still a baby.
He's trying to chase us away.
You continue laughing and the bird starts flapping his wings furiously to scare you.
You lean closer to the small bird as he shrieks and Namjoon just continues to watch with his chestnut brown eyes wide.
Stella: Come on,little birdie.
Don't be so mean.
You're not scary.
You're cute! T_T
You see that there's only one berry left.
Stella: Ohhhhhh.
Look what I have...
The bird tilts its head as you extend the berry to him.
Stella: It's a delicious looking berry,right?
Do you want it?
The bird eyes you suspiciously.
He flies closer to the berry landing on your fingers as he pecks at the berry.
He eats it as you smile and Namjoon's even more stunned now.
After eating the berry the little bird perches himself on your head.
He pecks at your horns and you laugh.
Namjoon tries to take the bird off your head scaring the bird a bit.
Stella: It's fine.
The little bird walks all over your head and Namjoon's honestly looking a bit on edge.
The little bird stops near your forehead.
He stretches his neck and looks down into your eyes tilting his head as you look up with a smile.
Stella: Maybe I should give you a name.
Huh?
What do you think?
How about Robin?
The bird blinks.
Stella: Yah,you don't look like a Robin and you definitely aren't one either.
Maybe the name Mordecai?
How does it sound?
I think it fits you.
A nice name for a handsome little birdie.
What do you think,birdie and Namjoon?
Namjoon: *still watching stunned*
Mordecai chirps happily.
Stella: Seems you like your name.
I'm glad.
You're so cute! T^T
Cute little birdie!
Namjoon clears his throat and Mordecai jumps from your head onto his.
You can't help but laugh.
Namjoon: He's on my head isn't he?
Stella: Yah*laugh*
It's cute though.
You two look cute.
Namjoon: ...
I think we're done for the day.
We should go back home.
Namjoon balls his fist and his half of the fiery heart dissappears.
Namjoon: You did good.
I see a bit of improvement.
Now just put out the fire and we'll go home.
Tomorrow night...
Will be your first Korean lesson.
You need to be well rested.
Stella: Of course.
You look at the fire and concentrate.
You open your eyes seeing the fire's extinguished.
You both get up.
Mordecai still in Namjoon's head.
Namjoon: A little help.
Please...
I think he likes you more.
You giggle and nod as you carefully walk closer and take Mordecai off his head.
You give Mordecai a pat on the head.
Stella: Take care of yourself,Mordecai.
It's getting late and we should go home.
See you.
Mordecai flies to a tree branch and chirps.
Namjoon puts his arm around your waist pulling you to his chest.
You lean against him as you put your arms around his waist.
Namjoon: Ready?
Stella: Yah...
Namjoon: Okay...
Be sure to close your eyes...
You nod and close your eyes.
You hold on tight and he teleports you both.
The two of you not knowing that Jimin is hiding behind a tree with a scrowl.
It dissappears as he looks at Mordecai.
Jimin: Sorry for scaring you,little guy...
But I had to do something...
I've been here almost the whole time...
I had to do something.
Luckily it didn't take long to take care of the problem I got called for.
If it had taken longer...
...
They were too close to each other for comfort...
Here...
Want a snack?
He shows Mordecai a small but very juicy looking worm.
Jimin: I wasn't really going to hurt you.
I just couldn't think of anything else.
I'm sorry.
See?
My fangs and red eyes are gone.
Please don't be scared.
Mordecai tilts his head and flies over to him.
He lands on his palm.
Jimin smiles for a second but his thoughts go back to you and Namjoon.
He frowns deeply.
Jimin: She's mine...
And I won't let you take her from me,Kim Namjoon...
-In the livingroom-
You open your eyes and see that you and Namjoon are both back home.
Standing in the middle of the livingroom and none of the others are there.
He looks at you with a blank expression.
You realize that you're still in his arms and still holding him.
You let go and back away as you're both silent.
Both of you thinking about how you two almost kissed:3
You feel your cheeks warming at the thought as you clear your throat with Namjoon just looking at you.
You take out your beanie and reach inside taking out his chain.
You hand lift his hand and he holds it up as you place his chain on his palm.
Stella: I should go to bed...
Thanks,Namjoon...
And once again I'm sorry for not showing up on time.
I'll try my best to not repeat the same mistake.
He nods silently.
Stella: Well...okay then...
Goodnight,Namjoon...
He watches as you walk into the hall going to your room.
He changes back into his human form as he stares at the hall.
Namjoon: I think I should make myself some coffee and read a bit.
A few minutes later he's sitting on the couch reading a book with his favorite mug of coffee in hand wearing his pajamas.
Namjoon: .......
Namjoon looks up as he hears the sound of the apartment door opening.
Jimin steps inside and locks it with his back to Namjoon as he doesn't notice him.
Jimin turns around and glares at he sees Namjoon.
Namjoon puts his mug and book down as he gets up.
Namjoon: It was you...wasn't it?
Jimin: I don't know what you're talking about and I don't care either.
Where is she?
Namjoon: In her room...
Probably asleep...
So it's best to not bother her.
But I'm sure you already knew that...
That she's resting...
Jimin: I don't have time for riddles.
Goodnight,Namjoon.
He wastes no time walking around the couch and past Namjoon going into the hall.
Namjoon looks down.
-Flashback-
You tilt your head a bit as you lean in closing your eyes.
He closes his eyes too as you slowly lean in.
Feeling his breath.
Stella: Namjoon...
-End of flashback-
Namjoon shakes his head and lets out a sigh.
Jimin on the other hand is walking rounding the corner into the hall where your,his and Jungkook's,Yoongi's,
Namjoon's and Jin's rooms are along with the room at the end of the hall and the bathroom are as he's coming from the hall that leads to the kitchen and livingroom.
He's frowning deeply.
Jimin: Fuck you,Kim Namjoon...
FUCK YOU,KIM NAMJOON...
His frown dissappears and he comes to a stop next to your room as he sees you stepping out of your room.
Jimin: Stella?
You let out a huge yawn and cover your mouth.
Stella: Chim?*sleepy*
Jimin looks away for a second.
Jimin: What are you doing up still?
Stella: I have to use the bathroom and then I'll go back to sleep...
So so sleepy...
Jimin: Oh...
Is it maybe your monthly?
Stella: No...
I just need to use the bathroom real quick...
Jimin: Okay...
Go.
I'll wait for you.
Stella: But it's not---
You get interrupted as you yawn again.
He smiles and pats your head as you continue yawning.
Jimin: Come on,sleepyhead.
Use the toilet and we'll go to bed.
At this rate you'll swallow the entire universe*chuckle*
Stella: W...we?
You ask nervously as you're a little more awake now and his hand is still resting on the top of your head as he smiles.
He chuckles.
Jimin: You know what I mean...
But...I could sleep in your bed with you...
Keep you warm...
Amongst other things.
Just say the word...
You blush and look away.
Jimin: I like teasing you*laugh*
You're so cute.
Now go on.
And once you're down I'll put you to bed,okay?
Stella: *sleepy mumbling and he just smiles*
You walk past Jimin going to the bathroom and close close door behind you.
Jimin leans against the wall next to your door with his arms crossed over this chest smiling and looking at the ceiling as he waits for you.
*Foosteps*
His smile fades even before he looks to his right and his eyes land on Namjoon.
Namjoon stops a few steps away from where Jimin's leaning against the wall.
Jimin: .......
Namjoon: .......
You come out of the bathroom and walk over to Jimin.
Stella: Okay...
I'm done----
You spot Namjoon.
Stella: Oh hey...Namjoon...
He nods.
Jimin reaches out his arm and pulls you closer.
He puts his arm around your shoulders.
Jimin: Come on.
It's late.
We should get to bed...
He says talking to you but he's looking pointedly at Namjoon.
You look at the floor.
Namjoon doesn't say anything as he looks at you two.
You feel a bit bad.
Jimin: Good night,leader Namjoon.
He gives a mocking salute as you stand there awkwardly.
Jimin leads you into your room and closes the door.
He does it a bit harder than needed almost like he's trying to prove a point as Namjoon watches.
Namjoon's now standing alone in the hallway as he's looking at the closed door silently.
His expression blank.
-In your room-
Jimin tucks you into bed and makes sure you're comfortable.
After putting on enough blankets he backs away.
Jimin: Do you need something before I go?
You shake your head as you yawn.
Stella: No...
But thanks for asking...
A small smile appears on his face and his eyes smile which you always love to see.
Jimin: No problem,m'lady...
He bends down and places a light kiss on your forehead.
Jimin: Goodnight.
Sleep tight.
Don't let the bedbugs bite.
Stella: I don't think I have anything to worry about.
This place is super clean and even if there are bedbugs then they are the ones that should be worried.
Humans or well demonesses can bite too you know...
You say half asleep and Jimin lets out a laugh finding your words and sleepiness cute.
Jimin: You're right...
I'll go now.
Goodnight,Stella...
Stella: Night,Min...
Jimin: Another nickname for me?
Adorable...
Jimin gives you one more kiss on the forehead before heading to his and Kook's room.
-His and Kook's room-
Jimin gets into bed laying on his back with a smile as Kook's fast asleep on his right with his back to him and lightly snoring.
-Flashback-
Yesterday when you and the others all were trying to think of what to do next Jimin snuck away to a chocolate shop that was just a bit away.
He was looking at all the chocolates deep in thought and lightly scratching his chin as he tried to think which one he should take.
Jimin: Mhm...
Which ones...
Which ones...
Mhm...
He pulled his fingers away from his chin still looking at the chocolates infront of him.
Jimin: These seem perfect.
I'm sure she'll love them.
Alex: Yah,everything's
good you know!
He heard and saw Alex standing opposite the shop and facing it as he was on a phone call but clearly didn't notice Jimin at all.
Jimin: Ah...it's that guy from earlier.
What was his name again?
El?
No...
Alec...mhm...
Alex!
Yah,Alex.
Alex: Yah,everything's good.
Seriously.
I mean we live together so you'd know if something was wrong.
Anyways.
Stupid question maybe I want to know how's your day going,hyung?
Your internship?
Oh.
That's good.
Awesome.
Ah.
I'm sure it'll go smoothly.
Don't worry too much.
You tried and I'm sure it'll work
out just fine.
Yes,I know.
You make a good point but just try to be positive.
It will work out.
Jimin: I should get his attention.
Jimin motioned Alex through the glass to come into the shop.
It caught Alex's attention and he was visibly nervous the second he spotted Jimin.
But he nodded despite that and talked on the phone for a second before ending the call.
He walked over entering the shop and stood infront of Jimin.
Alex was still visibly nervous and Jimin looked at him with a blank expression which made Alex more nervous wondering why Jimin would call him over.
Especially since what happened earlier when Jimin displayed his dislike for Alex when he was flirting with you.
Jimin crossed his arms over his chest keeping his eyes on Alex.
Jimin: What kind of chocolate do you like?
Alex looked at him confused and stunned.
Alex: Why----
Jimin: Just answer.
Alex jumped and stuttered.
Alex: W...well...
I like all kinds but if I had to choose then...
Then I guess it would be white chocolate and caramel.
Jimin nodded and looked around the store as Alex was completely puzzled by Jimin's additude.
Jimin saw a box and picked it up as he made his way back to Alex.
Jimin: This box has white chocolate and caramel in it.
He said conveying no emotion as he extended the box to Alex.
Alex: What are you---
Jimin shoved the box into Alex's hands.
Jimin: Take it.
Alex: Why are you giving it to me?
Jimin looked at the wooden floor of the shop and let out a sigh.
Jimin: I wanted to apologize for earlier.
Alex: *big eyes*
What?
Jimin: I could've handled the situation better but I didn't...
I was wrong.
I'm sorry if I embarrassed you...
I just...
Alex smiled.
Alex: You mean that?
Oh...it's fine.
He leans in holding the box of chocolate in both hands as he's smiling.
Alex: I mean it's only natural for a guy to be protective of his crush...
Jimin didn't say anything and Alex pulled back still smiling.
Alex: The apology is appreciated and enough though.
You don't have to buy me this box.
Jimin lifts his head up a bit.
Jimin: I know,but I already decided that I would so now you have to take it.
And it would help me feel less like an ass.
So please.
Alex: Fine...I'll take it.
Jimin: So I'm forgiven?
He asks lifting his head up and looking at Alex.
Alex: Yah...it's all water under the bridge!
Life is too short for hate and grudges.
Now go!
I'm sure your crush is waiting for you.
Aigo*moving his shoulders smiling widely and Jimin finds it amusing*
Love is really floating around.
I'm guessing this year is going to be full of it.
And it's practically radiating off of you.
*turns and moves closer to Jimin*
I'm really rooting for you*lightly nudges Jimin with his elbow smiling*
Jimin laughed.
Jimin: Thanks but she's just a friend,okay?
Also how can you even root for me not knowing what kind of guy I am?
Alex: Until she's not.
I can because I can sense you're a genuine person.
You clearly care about her a lot.
Jimin: *chuckle*
I do care for her a lot.
I mean she is my best friend.
But you're still not gonna get her number.
I'm not giving it.
He says the two last sentences with a smile but he's also serious.
Alex laughs shaking his head.
Alex: Don't worry.
I'm not interested in her.
I'm just a hopeless romantic that loves spreading love and giving people flowers:)
You know.
Trying to spread some positivity.
So you seriously don't have to worry about me.
The two of them laughed.
-End of flashback-
Jimin's smile widens the memory ends.
Jimin: My crush...huh?
Maybe she is...
Kim Stella...
She is...
She's everything I want in a woman...
So maybe...just maybe...
Sure...
In her eyes she's not perfect...
In the world's eyes she's not perfect...
No one's perfect...
But in my eyes...
She's beyond perfect...
There are no words to describe how incredible she is to me...
Strong...
And everything...
Jimin slowly closes his eyes and falls into a peaceful slumber with his smile still on his face.
-End of chapter 23-
Feelings are floating around! Will there be good outcomes or bad ones? How will Jiho's experience as a new university student go as he found out that that Yejoon and Jen also go there?
How will Yejoon's game go?
Also what's with that Edward guy that Hansol was clearly uncomfortable with and Jen clearly doesn't like him?
Will Hansol manage to not pass out because of Hoseok? Will those drawing lessons stay drawing lessons or perhaps morph into something else entirely? What will happen next? Find out on the next chapter of Fate.
Thanks for reading💙
If you enjoyed then consider voting,adding to your reading list and sharing to see more.
But only if you enjoyed.
I don't want anyone to feel obligated or to vote,add to their reading list and/or share out of pity.
So please only do those actions if you actually enjoyed my content.
I'd appreciate those actions a lot more if they were done because my content was actually enjoyed.
Even if you did enjoy you're not obligated to do those actions.
I think everyone knows that but I still want to say it.
Even if you don't read my work again I thank you for giving it a chance at least.
Also if you're interested I have a YT channel.
A comment icon is supposed to appear next to this paragraph and if you click on it then you'll see the link to my YT and also to my Instagram.
If this icon isn't appear then just press and hold on this paragraph and scroll down and it should at complete bottom.
Like at the literal end.
Next to the last thing that is written in here.
Wattpad has glitches so sometimes the icon doesn't appear immediately as it should.
Once again thanks!
-KP out🌟
Chapter: supposed to contain 18 images,2 gifs and 2 links in the comments.
If you count less then please let me know.
Sometimes images dissappear for no reason due to Wattpad glitches.
Songs used:
•Will she ever know? by me(Kiapark47)
•Poker face by Lady Gaga.
•Call me maybe by Carly Rae Jepsen.
Word count: 76 812 words(without including the words in the images of this chapter)
Actually word count: 76 689 words(without including the words in the images of this chapter or anything written before before official start of the chapter)
Bạn đang đọc truyện trên: Truyen247.Pro